Chicago Fire 1. Chapter 1

Disclaimer!

I am rewriting this story because I feel like I can do a better job than the previous version and I want to go another direction with the story. So I hope you liked this rewritten version.

I don't own anything in this fic – except for some possible OC's. This story takes place during episode 1x19. Remember the shot in the promo that never ended in the episode? Yes, the one where the tugs point a gun at Casey. What if it had ended up in the episode?

…

Even though he had worked all day, he couldn't seem to find his sleep. Not wanting to watch his uniform which was hanging ready for tomorrow, he stepped from his bed, putting his clothes back on and walking outside.

Slowly, Matthew Casey walked through the cold air of Chicago in winter. In the evening, when he wasn't busy with working as a fire-fighter or contractor, he liked to take these walks in the evening, they helped him to clear his head and he liked to see the city in the evening. He took his hands out his pockets, warmed them with his own breath and saw he was near the fire station. With a deep sigh he sat down on a bench. He felt awful that the kid had died, the last few nights; he had been staring at the ceiling, not being able to fall asleep. Somehow, the dead of this kid seem to hit him harder than anything ever did before. The life as a fire-fighter mainly seemed to exist in extreme up and downs the last few weeks. One moment he had delivered a baby after a big crash on the highway, then his girlfriend had left him. Maybe the baby was why the death of the kid made him even sadder, although it was always sad when they couldn't rescue somebody. He stood up again, walking past the fire station when he saw something was wrong. The worst thing was even that Kelly still was thinking he slept with Heather. He had walked out on Boden and if today wasn't bad enough, the ambulance nearly got stolen. The girls had managed themselves pretty well, but he felt awful with the idea that they were in danger. Of course, anything could happen anytime, but it just pushed his nose back on the facts. But even after that, the day had to get worse. Again those little tugs showed up and when he tried to talk some sanity in their heads, but the leader of their group had just stared at him, pissed. He didn't know if they were the one who had fired the bullets into the fire house but he also knew he shouldn't go looking for a fight, especially after Voight.

His shoes left traces in the snow that was falling and he was happy to be home. The kitchen still needed cleaning and to avoid his bedroom again he started to clean, something he usually tried to avoid. The words of Boden kept repeating in his head. The kid owned better than the fire house that was nearly falling apart. He did. The kid deserved a better fire house than one with two grown man acting childish because they were both too proud to hear and tell the truth. Hermann was the one to come up with the story. He lifted his phone out of his pocket, locking and unlocking it, not sure if he should call Kelly, tell him the truth. That he didn't sleep with Heather and that he hoped that Kelly could believe him. He could never sleep with Heather, he was to loyal to Andy to ever do that. He'd tell Kelly tomorrow, for sure. At least make up before they would show their respect to the kid.

When the last clean plate had reached its shelf, he sighed, sitting down at the kitchen table, not sure if he should try to sleep. Somehow, the bed still felt empty without Hallie next to him. Still, he laid down in bed, closing his eyes and happy that after an hour of turning and shifting, he fell asleep. Until 2 at night, when he woke up again.

Still not tired enough to fall back asleep right away, he grabbed his running shoes out of the closet, putting on his winter coat he ran outside, just a few more blocks before he would go to sleep again. But he would run himself so tired that he had to full asleep right away and sleep until his alarm would wake him. That was what he wanted. Then he would shower, put on his uniform and go to the station, as if it was a normal day.. The snow felt cold against his face and the shivers went down his spine when one of the flakes fell behind his collar, in his neck. His head was nearly empty of thoughts until he reached 95th street, where the fire house was located. Even though he didn't have the intention to run to the fire house, he did run in the direction. His iPod kept playing classis rock, but he wasn't really listening to the music when something suspicious caught his eye when he ran around the fire house, to run home. The group of tugs was trying to break in.

''You better get away from here.'' The boys moved away from the window, forming a circle around him. One of them was holding up a gun. ''Put down the gun.'' He moved his hand in his pocket, as if he had a gun. Only now he realized one more boy was standing at the window, which was opened and there was still a light burning. The guy seemed to be ready to pull the trigger. Casey jumped forward; ''No!'' Before he could even do something, a gunshot rang out from behind him and he fell forward, his face feeling the cold snow, he could see the feet running away, but he couldn't get up.

''Casey?!'' Boden's voice rang out through the silence that had been around him for seconds.

''Shit.'' He heard Boden hissing between his teeth. ''Stay with me, Matthew!''

''911, I need an ambulance at fire station 51,really fast! No, there is no ambulance available here. It is one of our own man.''

Casey closed his eyes. ''Matthew! Stay with me!'' His eyes kept opening and closing, he heard multiple voices talking. ''Did you move him?''

''No, I think he has been shot in the back. I didn't dare too.''

Matt tried to get up, his face almost burning from the cold snow he was laying in.

He closed his eyes again while he heard somebody say; ''This looks pretty bad.''

Kelly Severide was very early this morning, being unable to sleep, thinking about the boy. Also, he wanted to make up with Casey. He had talked about the situation with Shay, who couldn't sleep either and she also had said that he was childish for not letting Casey explain what actually happened between him and heather. Shay got out the car, looking at the rest of the teams in their uniforms. ''Where are Boden and Casey?''

''Nobody knows, they are probably just late. Of all days, they are late today.'' Hermann shook his head.

''I am sure they didn't do it on purpose.'' Severide frowned. ''Now, let's get ready to honour that kid.'' He said, looking around the room, with a strange feeling spreading through his stomach. Boden and Casey were never late.

* * *

NOTE: So, I hope you like the rewrite of this story. The old version is still up on my profile and I am going to use some of the parts of it but a lot in the storyline is going to change. I hope that oyu are intested in reading this rewrite. Thank you for reading the first chapter and please do leave a review with what you think.


	2. Chapter 2

The snow fell down, kept lying on his pet for a few seconds, then it melted away. Kelly Severide saluted, looking straight ahead while the funeral procession passed them by. He could feel the tears forming in his eyes, but he tried not to cry. Next to him stood Boden, who had just arrived, not saying a word when they formed their formation. He had only yelled his orders when they had so salute. A few minutes after the procession had passed; they broke their formation, only to see Boden running across the street, to the group of tug that always swarmed around the neighborhood. Severide ran after him. ''Chief, what is wrong?''

''It was you, you were the shooters!'' Boden yelled and the boys looked at Boden, unimpressed.

''proof it.'' They walked away, without looking back at Boden nor Severide.

''Chief! There is nothing we can prove. The shooting was days ago, we don't have any proof.'' Severide stood next to Boden, confused.

Boden looked to the ground with a deep sigh. ''Matthew has been shot last night. I was alone in the fire station and suddenly there was a shot. When I ran outside they were running away and…''

He looked across the street; to the other firemen who were parking the vehicles back inside.

''Matthew was down, this is bad, Kelly.''

Severide opened his mouth to say something but no sound came out of his mouth. ''H-how is he?'' He finally managed to stutter. Boden shook his head.

''The bullet hit him the spine, they don't know the damage yet.''

Kelly shook his head. ''No, no, this can't be true.''

Boden nodded. ''I am afraid it is.'' They crossed the street together, joined the other firemen on their way to the common room. The girl were called away and jumped in the ambulance, drove away.

''Casey doesn't take of his phone.'' Hermann mumbled to Otis.

''Listen up!'' Boden yelled, hearing what Hermann said. ''Lieutenant Casey is not late; he is in the hospital at this moment. Yesterday night, he was shot close to the station.''

The whole common room fell silent in shock. ''Why… Why Didn't you tell us?'' Mumbled Hermann, looking to the floor.

''Because I am sure Casey wanted us to honor the kid first. Also, I wanted to wait until there was clarification about his situation.''

''If he is in the hospital, then why are we sitting here?'' Otis frowned. ''We always wait at the hospital when one of us is in danger. ''

The other man nodded, agreeing with him.

In the end, fire station 51 was a family. They left the firehouse and sat in the waiting room, ready for when a call came in and waiting for news on Matt.

''I hate it to be sitting here.'' Hermann mumbled, looking up to the ceiling of the familiar hospital waiting room, Otis shook his head. ''You know, we have been sitting here for you a few months ago for hours.'' Hermann looked annoyed. ''That is not what I meant, I just meant that always when we sit here, something crappy happened.''

''Gentleman, be nice.'''Mouch said to them, looking up from his Japanese magazine. Severide stood up next to Mouch, walking outside, back in the snow. They were just waiting for twenty minutes since Boden had walked away for an update, but it seemed to take an eternity. He walked back inside, grabbing a cup of coffee and felt a shock when he saw Boden in the waiting room.

''Kelly, come with me.'' He handed the coffee to Mouch and ran after Boden, who already walked back into the long corridor.

''Any update on Matt, chief?''

''He is out of surgery. They managed to remove a part of the bullet that was pressing in his spinal cord, but his spinal cord is severely damaged.'' Boden said, gloomy and Severide looked to the floor.

''Is he paralyzed?''

''He has to be, his nerves are damaged.''

''Oh…'' Severide said angry and sad at the same time and the turned to the wall. This was such a bad news, he couldn't believe Matt would be paralyzed. He didn't want to believe Matt would be paralyzed.

Boden walked back to tell the rest of the group while Kelly paced on the hallway, waiting for another update of the doctor if he could see him. He wanted to see Matt and find out it was all a misunderstanding and that Matt was okay. But he knew that the bitter truth was that Matt was shot.

He Regretted that they had been fighting yesterday now. It didn't make sense now anymore, he wished they had make up now.

In the waiting room most of the people were just staring, numb, as they could hardly comprehend what Boden had just said.

''What if he is never going to wlak again?'' Otis asked sad.

''Matthew will never give up, he will walk again, I am sure!'' Cruz said and Shay nodded, still looking to the ground as the news was so shocking. It felt like a bomb just dropped.

''He was brought to ICU, you can see him for a minute if you like.'' A nurse said as she walked to the firemen and Kelly and Boden got up.

''I want to see him as well.'' Gabby said as she got up and walked after Severide, Mills looking as she got up, angry.

Walking down the hall with Severide they were brought to the ICU and stood in front of the glass that separated them from Matt.

Matt was on his stomach, patches of bandages just under his neck and his face hidden under the oxygen mask. He was hooked on IVs and monitors and a doctor was checking his vitals.

''I owe my life to him.'' Boden said sad as he joined Gabby and Kelly. If Matthew had not been there he had probably been shot by the gang members. Now Matt was clinging to life.

''He has to get better…he has to!'' Kelly said then. Gabby nodded as she saw Matt laying there, her heart almost breaking inside. But he was strong, he had to get through this. As they walked away she called her brother.

''What case are you working on….good…I want you to try your best to the find the person responsible.''

''It's my job, sis.'' Antonio told her and she bit on her lip.

''It's important. You have to find the person.'' She said, thinking about Matt fighting for his life.

* * *

NOTE: Well, as you can see now the storyline changes a lot from here from how it was in the previous version.

Thanks again for all the reviews, I am really glad you like the rewrite and I hope you won't keep the review box lonely for this chapter! Please tell me what you thought!


	3. Chapter 3

Matt woke up, confused and his throat was sore and confused he looked around, wondering why he laid on his stomach and his eyes almost fell shut again while he looked at his hands, full with IVs. Mat tried to turn around when he suddenly realized that his lower body was not moving at all and he felt nothing below his navel. Worried his lip started to shake and he wanted to call for help, but then his eyes fell shut and he fell asleep.

When he woke up, he was suddenly on his back, supported by pillows and he still felt woozy because of the medication. A nurse entered his room.

''You are awake, how are you feeling?'' She said as he checked his vitals.

''I don't know.'' Matt said confused and upset.

She nodded and looked at him; ''Is your back painful, can you manage laying on your back?'' The nurse asked worried and Matt just nodded, more confused than realizing the pain. Mostly the painkillers kept it away.

A doctor was called a few minutes later and walked into the room, Matt looking at the older man, confused.

''I am doctor Johnson, I am your doctor.''

Matt nodded slowly, afraid he was going to lose consciousness again now the painkillers were getting to him again.

''What happened?'' He finally managed, weak.

''You were shot in the back and the bullet was shot between two vertebra. We managed to get it out but it hit your nerves. They are not severed but they are damaged and we don't know what the damage did to your body.''

''I can't feel my legs.'' Matt said almost panicking because of the what the doctor told him now and it stressed him.

''That is right, you can't feel them and I can't promise that you will get the feeling in your legs back, but also can't tell if you are going to be paralyzed for the last of your life.'' The doctor said compassionate and Matt nodded, numb. Then he hid his face in in his hands, sobbing because of the terrible news. He was so scared, so scared he would never walk again. Slowly after, it all became to much and he fell asleep again.

When he woke up, he was no longer alone and he was somewhat surprised to see Kelly by his bedside. Matt looked at him and Kelly moved his chair a little closer.

''Hey, how are you feeling?'' Kelly asked worried.

''I don't know.'' Matt said, his voice raw. ''Why are you here? I thought you were angry with me.''

Kelly shook his head with his mouth open, almost sighing. ''Matt, that doesn't matter, I am sorry that I said those things before but right now, those are not important anymore. I just want to be here for you and support you when you need me so you can recover. Because I want you to recover, we all want you to recover.'' Severide said.

Matt nodded slowly, looking at the large card on his nightstand and Kelly held up, so he could read all the names of the firehouse and slowly a weak smile showed on his face. He looked down and saw there was a little dog plushy, looking like Pouch was in the bed as well. He laughed and Kelly smiled.

''Little gift so you can feel at home.''

Matt smiled a little and tired his eyes fell shut again, appreciating that his friend was here. He woke up a few hours later when it was a little more dark outside and now he felt different, panicked because he thought about the future, where nothing was sure.

Dawson sat on the couch at home next to Mills and they were watching a movie, his arm around her and she checked her phone, hoping on a text from Severide with an update on Matt because she was worried about him.

''What's wrong, waiting for a text of your boyfriend?'' Mills said, almost as if he was angry that she was on her phone when her phone started to ring and she walked away, taking the call when she saw it was Matt's number.

''Matt?'' She asked worried in the kitchen, worried that Peter would hear her and that he would get angry again because he was mad she had left his side in the hospital to see Matt.

''Gabby…are you there?'' She heard Matt cry and worried she pressed the volume up.

''Are you okay? Matt, talk to me!'' She said worried and she heard Matt sniff through the phone. Then he hung up and worried she walked to the living room.

''I need to go to the hospital, there is something with Matt.''

''It's all about Matt again.'' Peter said, still upset about last night. Sure, he understood that she was worried about Matt but it hurt him because she knew that she had always been attracted to Matt and he knew it was stupid and selfish to be jealous in this situation, but he couldn't help it, he just loved her.

''This is not about me and Matt, this is about Matt needing somebody, he is seriously injured!''

''I get it Gabby but why does he call you and not somebody else!'' Peter said hurt and he looked back at the TV, Gabby walking out.

When she arrived she walked into his room and Mat was lying in bed, looking out of the window with a red face and he looked at her, glad that she was here but also feeling guilty. He felt so selfish for calling her but in the spur of the moment in which he was in pain and his worried took over his brain, he had.

''It was stupid to call you, you have Peter.'' Matt said, feeling guilty that he had called her and she had left home and possibly Mills to be with him.

''It's okay.'' Gabby said worried and she took his hand when he suddenly started to cry.

''I might be paralyzed forever…and I am scared, I am scared that I am never going to walk again and that I am never going to be able to be a firefighter again.'' Matt said sad and Gabby sat down on the bedside and she caressed his hand.

''You are going to be okay, you are going to walk again and before you can even dream about it you will be back on truck 81.''

Matt started to sob and she pulled him again his shoulder.

''I am so sorry for calling you, I just didn't want to be alone.'' Matt said, sobbing with her face in her neck and she tried to comfort him.

''It is oaky, I don't want you to be alone. It's all okay.'' She said as the least thing she wanted know was him worrying about calling her.

''I am so scared, I am so scared.'' Matt cried and Dawson put his arm tighter around him.

''It's going to be okay, you are going to walk again, I am sure.'' Dawson said and she caressed him through his hair, trying to comfort him and she knew there was nothing she could do or say that would make him feel any better. He fell asleep then and carefully she laid him in the pillows, pulling the blanket up and hoping that he would have a good night, with new power tomorrow and hoping that he would never give up.

* * *

NOTE: Matt is scared because of the uncertain future and needed somebody by his side, but will this have a big impact in Gabby's relationship with Mills and will things soon be clear for Matt and will he be able to recover? How will the firehouse deal with this and will they get the gang?

I hope that you liked this chapter and if you read the first version you know it is going to be all different! I hope you liked this storyline more and thank you so much for reading. Please leave a review before you go! It would mean a lot, I would love to hear what you think!


	4. Chapter 4

''Don't tell Matt Voight is on the case.'' Antonio said and Gabby shook his head. She had run into her brother when she walked into the hospital and he had just been out on his way to the station. He had just asked Matt some questions about the shooting, about what he could remember but all seemed to be a big blur for Matt.

''I won't, I am just here to see how he is..'' Gabby said and Antonio nodded. Then they parted ways and Gabby walked to the elevator, took the elevator up and walked through the hallway to the room Matt was in. She could only hope that they would find the person responsible soon. He had been so broken when she was here two nights ago. Yesterday evening she had been on shift but this morning the shift had ended.

She knocked on the door and slowly walked in. Matt was awake, but just looking at the ceiling.

''hey, how are you feeling?'' She asked worried, not sure if he wanted her here. He gave her a small smile.

''Dawson visiting hour?'' He asked dryly and she smiled.

''Yeah, I guess.''

''I am glad you are here but I think you should go to Peter and to shift and not be here with me. I was stupid for calling you last wednesday because you are with Peter. I blew my chance with you and that's why I am stupid for calling you.''

Gabby shook her head. ''No, you are not stupid for calling me. You are not and if you need me I will be here, not matter that I am with Peter.'' Gabby said with a smile.

''Do you know if your brothers team has any lead on the person who did this?'' Matt asked and she shook her head.

''He doesn't tell me much.''

''I don't know much either. It's just, I only remember seeing somebody sanding by the window with a gun and when I stopped the person somebody shot me in my back and I don't know how to feel about it. I have nor egret because I saved Boden but I do feel bad because I might never walk again.'' Matt said guilty and Gabby shook her head.

''I get it, you feel bad because you are in pain but you wouldn't have done it any different.''

''Exactly.''

''Is there anything I can do for you?''

''No.'' Matt said with a small but grateful smile.

''Can I take you outside, some fresh air would probably do you good.'' Gabby said as she pointed a the wheelchair, immediately realizing that she knew he couldn't and she only felt worse now.

''I can't, if I sit up I faint and I can't sit up, I can't move, my back hurts and I wish I could go outside.'' Matt said and she nodded.

''I should go soon…but I will be back to check on you, but I know that Kelly is coming by soon again.''

She stood up and Matt wanted to try to fall asleep so time would go faster and there was nothing he could do now he was flat on his back.

''Wait, maybe you can do something for me, can you pick up some clothes at me home?'' Matt asked then.

''Sure.''

''Boden has my key.''

''I will ask him and pick it up for you.''

''Thank you.'' Matt said and he heard her walking out. The pain in his lower back was killing him and he wish he could sleep again, hoping that he would wake up and that it would all be a bad dream. He was so scared, so afraid that he would never walk again and that he would have to leave behind everything he cared about.

He cared about his job, contracting and now he wasn't able to do either of the things. Why did he deserve this?

Then his eyes finally fell shut and he slept for a little.

Kelly walked in and saw Matt was asleep, he wanted to walk out but Matt opened his eyes.

''Please don't go.''

''Oh, Okay. Sorry, I thought you were asleep.'' Kelly said and he sat down, Matt turning his head so he could actually see Kelly. They had had a fight right before the shooting and now they were friends again and Matt was glad about that because it felt like he was surrounded by support.

''Are you going to get out of bed soon?'' Kelly asked because ever since Matt was in since four days, they had barely moved him and Kelly knew he couldn't move much himself but it worried him that Matt wasn't moving at all.

''Next week sitting up maybe, if I don't faint. Then it could be another week before I can get out of bed if I can sit up.'' Matt said and Kelly sighed.

''That is bad.'' Kelly said as he had hoped Matt would at least be able to get out of bed soon.

''Yeah it will be okay, I am sure.'' Matt said, trying to stay strong and positive.

''Just keep that attitude, then everything will be okay.'' Kelly said and Matt nodded.

They kept hatting for a long time until Matt couldn't take it anymore and he fell asleep again. When he woke up again Gabby was there with his bag of clothes and he thanked her when she suddenly took a pair of sweatpants and a shirt from the back.

''I will ask a nurse, because I can't let you do it.'' Matt said and she felt awkward.

''It's not. I just want to help you.''

''Yeah but it's that you have Peter and the last thing I want is to be in-between you and Peter and I don't know if I can be your friend without having feelings for you.'' Matt admitted and she nodded, numb. It was weird. He finally said he had feelings for her, but now she was in a relationship.

Torn she walked out, calling a nurse for him and going home, no idea what to think or to say. Matt laid there in bed, not sure if he did was right. He liked Gabriela and he wanted to be with her but he knew he blew this chance and now it was too late, now she had found a man that was better for her and he had to accept that.

When Gabby walked out of the hospital, dazed and confused about everything that had happened when her phone rang and when she saw it was Antonio she took it.

''We might have gotten the proof for Matt's case, there are camera's around the firehouse. ''Antonio said triumphantly and Gabby sighed relieved, hoping that she could figure things out with Matt and Peter after they had figured it out for Matt. That's all that was important now, getting the person responsible in court as soon as possible and hopefully that would make him feel better soon as well.

* * *

NOTE: They might have found the proof to get the gang guilty of Matts shooting but do they really have the proof or are they cheering to early? Can the firehouse get Matt through this tough weeks coming and can he figure things out with Gabriela while he is recovering? Well even more, can Gabby sort those things out?

I hope you liked this story even now the story is getting a dawsey storyline, but it is not just that, there is a lot more to the story so I hope you keep reading it evne when you are not a fan of that ship. Please do leave a review with what you thought, it was very important to me and I would love to hear what you think and thank you for reading!


	5. Chapter 5

Gabby walked through her apartment, bumping into Peter.

''Hey, good morning babe.'' She said, trying to kiss him on his cheek but he looked to the other side, refusing her kiss and she looked down.

''What is it?'' She asked and he shrugged.

''Maybe you should ask Matt if you can kiss him good morning, because you seem to be more eager to be around him than to be with me.'' Mills said because he was upset she had left him yesterday night again. She hadn't said where she was going because he hadn't asked out of anger but because she was taking a large duffle bag with clothing he could guess she went to bring Matt his clothes and although he thought it was a great thing from her to do, he was upset she didn't tell him what she was going to do and that she kept leaving her time with him to see Matt.

''Maybe I should.'' She said upset and she left the kitchen, also not sure if she should go to see Matt.

In Matts room, Kelly entered early that evening and saw his friend half asleep. Matt was still on his back, as flat as possible and Kelly knew Matt was bored, because there was not much he could do and he hoped that Matt's recovery would start soon so he could sit up again and maybe spend some time reading a book, or watch tv instead of looking at the ceiling for hours.

''Hey.'' Matt said. ''heard you enter.''

''Yeah, just getting some coffee.'' Kelly said as the nurses entered the check on Matt and Matt nodded.

Kelly walked to the coffee machine to get some coffee and when he looked back at Matt's room he saw the nurses holding him as they lifted him up in a seated position to change the plaster on his back and Kelly looked at the large scar on his back.

Matt seemed almost powerless as they helped him and Kelly felt bad, but was sure that his friend was strong enough to get through this and they were all supporting him, everyone of 51.

Kelly walked back inside as the nurses walked back inside and sat down next to Matt.

''How are you feeling.''

''A little better than yesterday, my back is not as sore.''

''That is so good to hear.'' Kelly smiled and he looked at all the postcards on the wall.

''Did you have any visitors today?'' Kelly asked and Matt nodded.

''Yeah first the psychiatrist came...and I didn't like that and then my mom came...and then I really needed a psychiatrist.'' He stated dryly and Kelly chuckled. ''Sorry, that wasn't funny.'' Kelly said then but Matt smiled.

''It was a joke.''

''Okay...but did your mom say?'' Kelly said because of what he said, he was afraid his mom had said something that had upset him.

''Mom said she is sorry I can't be a firefighter anymore and I am determined to become a firefighter again. She doesn't understand.'' Matt says, frowning as he still looking at the ceiling and looks at Kelly then. ''I am going to return, see!''

''What?'' Kelly asked as he didn't know what Matt wanted him to look at.

''Look at my toes, I can feel that I am wiggling them.'' Matt said, unable to see his own toes and Kelly looked, but nothing was moving under the blankets. The bobbles in the blanket that showed where his toes where, were not moving for the slightest bit. Kelly looked at the ground before looking back at Matt, not knowing what to say.

But he knew it was better to be honest than tell his friend a lie.

''Matt, your toes...they were not moving.'' Kelly said then Matt shook his head.

''No they were moving, I am sure!'' He said then, angry and sad and Kelly felt guilty for telling Matt the truth. Maybe he should have told Matt a lie.

''They were moving.'' Matt says again, tears flowing down his face and Kelly shook his head. ''I am sorry Matt...maybe not now but they will move, I am sure. You will walk again because you are strong and you can make it. Just now is too early but you will.'' Kelly said and he moved closer to the bed, tried to comfort Matt. Matt was sobbing, broken by the fact that he thought he was able to move his toes but he wasn't. He felt hopeless and he was scared that he would never walk again.

''Matt, don't cry, it is going to be okay. It is all going to be okay.''

''I can't move my legs or toes and I can't sit up, I can't even feel my bladder or feel if my legs are cold of warm and all because of that stupid gang.'' Matt said angry and sad and looking at Kelly, he finally calmed down a little bit, because his friend was looking so worried at him. Finally Matt tried his tears and closed his eyes, hoping that Kelly was right and that he could make it after all and that he would walk again.

At the police station, they were still at work.

''Loading the footage.'' Antonio said as he looked at the screen, hoping that the filer saved on the DVD would be enough to prove the gang guilty of Matt's shooting. The laptop was still loading the file and Antonio was nervous, hoping that this would be the proof. He just hoped that justice would come for the shooter first because Matt was so miserable and the didn't deserve this, not at all.

Finally the video software loaded and Antonio moved closer to the screen and so did Hank Voight, standing behind him. After pulling some strings here and there, the bad cop was free from prison now but Antonio was somewhat glad Voight was helping him because he knew some of the gangs.

''Are you actually eager to find the person that shot Matt Casey?'' Antonio asked as he knew Matt and Voight had a complicated history.

''Yeah. Matthew and I may not be the best friends but he didn't deserve and now we are going to find the little prick that did this to him.'' Voight said and Antonio nodded.

''No, no no nooo!'' Antonio yelled mad when the footage started and the only thing the camera showed was the snow that had been blasted in front of the camera, hardly anything visible through the thick of layer of snow that was in front of the camera.

* * *

NOTE: The police may have cheered to early about the evidence because the camera is not going to work, but can Antonio or Voight figure out another was to get the evidence. Will Matt feel better soon when his rehabilitation starts and will Gabby finally figure things out?

Thank you so much for reading, I hope that you liked this chapter. Please to leave a review with what you thought and if there is anything you hope to see in the next chapter. Really looking forward to your opinion on this story!


	6. Chapter 6

Numb Matt looked outside at the snow falling down as the PT was working on his legs. At least, he guessed, because he was not feeling anything and it worried him because it was more than a week since the shooting and he knew most of the swelling should be gone by now but he was still not feeling his legs and it kept him worrying and afraid.

''Are you ready to sit up?'' The Pt asked and he helped Matt sit up. Matt started to pant as his back was hurting terribly and he wanted to lay down again.

''Why can't I just sit up?'' Matt asked with tears in his eyes as he tried to ignore the pain.

''Your back is still sore and your abdomen is weakened by the paralysis and that makes it hard to sit up, but after you find your balance again and your abdomen gain strength again you will be able to sit up for longer time.'' The PT said as he helped Matt lay down again.

Matt kept looking out of the window, looking at the snow that reminded him off the night he was shot and it made him sick, scared.

What if this was his reality?

In the firehouse, the men were sitting around the table.

''Is any of you going to see Matt tonight?''

''I can't, I am going to church tonight, but I am going to pray for him there.'' Cruz said and Herrmann shrugged.

''Parents teachers meeting at school for Lee Henry. I don't have a choice.''

''I will probably go there.'' Gabby said from the kitchen.

''Maybe we can take him out for a day soon. If he is going to be in the hospital so long, it might be nice to go out for a day. Maybe we can get him here for a day or we can go out with him for a day. It might make him feel better.'' Otis said as he kept strolling on his phone and he looked up, everybody looking at him.

''That is a good idea actually.'' Cruz said and Otis frowned.

''I got them more often, you should listen to me more often.'' Otis said sassy and the others laughed.

''I got an idea.'' Herrmann said then and moving closer to the table, the man all started to talk about the idea.

Later that day, almost in the evening Gabby entered Matt's room, not sure how to feel about Mill's reaction this morning during the breakfast when she had said she was going to see Matt because she hadn't seen him for the last few days because she was afraid Mills would be upset again. She didn't want to lose Peter but she felt bad about not being with Matt the last few days.

''Hey, how are you feeling?'' Gabby asked as Matt was sitting on the edge of the bed, leaning forward.

''Well..this is progress.'' Matt said with a crooked smile, but almost sighing because of the pain in his back.

''Did the PT help you sit up?''

''This morning…this was just me.'' Matt said proud but Gabby saw there was something wrong.

''What is wrong?'' Gabby asked worried and Matt sighed.

''My back hurts like hell, but I can't lay down again. I managed to sit up but I can't lay down again.'' Matt said almost embarrassed and Gabby rushed forward.

''I will help you…if you let me.'' She said and he nodded. Carefully she helped him sit down and before he could sit up again to pull his legs back on the bed, she did and laid the blanket over him.

''It is pretty cold inside here, your legs might get cold, you have to keep in mind that your body is not as good with temperature regulation anymore.'' Gabby said as she knew it from the medical training she had had and Matt gave her a small smile.

''Thank you so much.''

''You are welcome, remember? Anything.''

''I got a question.'' Matt asked as Gabby sat down so they were on eye level.

''Why is Antonio avoiding me?'' Matt asked. ''I called him every day because he said he was going to look at the camera's and he never called me back about it and I am afraid that he doesn't have any idea.''

''I don't know Matt, he doesn't talk about work with me very often.'' Gabby said as she hadn't heard anything either and when she had called Laura she had said that Antonio was so busy at work he had hardly been home and that he was still working on the case.

''I will ask him.'' Gabby said and Matt nodded gratefully. Then she noticed his eyes feel shut every not and then and she realized that he had a long day.

She got ready to go.

''I should go, you are tired.''

''Yeah, I am sorry.'' He said as she sat down on the bedside and moved a little closer to him. He laid his hand on her shoulder and suddenly she moved forward.

Slowly their lips touched each other and Gabby laid her hand in his neck, kissing him, over and over again when she suddenly let go and looked at him.

''I can't…I can't…I want to but I can't.'' Gabby said as she let him go, thinking about Peter. She felt bad about what she just had done although she didn't feel bad about kissing Matt…it felt good but so bad.

''I know…it was wrong.'' Matt said and sad he looked out of the window, hoping that Gabby would leave. He understood it and he knew she was with Peter but for a tiny bit he had hoped that he would finally be with her.

''I have Peter…and you..''

''I have nobody.'' Matt said as he looked to the floor and he was afraid that if he could not be able to walk again, nothing was going to change about that. That he was going to lose his job and he would be alone forever.

''You have a lot of people. Your sister, Kelly, everybody at the firehouse, they care about you.''

''But not you. You….''

''I care about you.'' She said and he shook his head.

''But you have Peter you care more about… and I get it.''

Lost, Gabby got up and looked at him.

''Matt…I will figure this out. I promise. Everything is going to be okay.'' She said then and she left. Matt looked out of the window again, his heart almost racing as he saw the snow and he closed his eyes, scared that nothing was ever going to be okay again.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby is struggling and apparently Antonio is struggling as well with the case because nothing is known again about the search for the evidence against the gang that shot Matt. The firehouse is planning something for Matt. What do you think it is going to be?

Thank you for reading and I hope you liked this chapter. Please do leave a review with what you thought and what you hope to see in next chapter. Please be hones tin your review, really hoping you will tell what you thought.


	7. Chapter 7

Matt looked out of the window as the nurse gave him a sponge bath, feeling so bad as he was not even able to shower or have a bath himself.

''Heard you are going out today with your friends.'' The nurse said and Matt didn't want to be upset with her, because nurse Eva was so nice to him but he just felt embarrassed and helpless like this.

The PT helped him this morning with witting down in a wheelchair and he had been practicing for a few days with sitting up now and he hoped he could make it the whole afternoon with the guys.

The nurse helped him get dressed and he pulled the shirt over his head himself, but looked away as she pulled the jeans up his legs and he could only know by looking at it. His whole lower body seemed to be gone. Looking out of the window, not looking at reality, seemed to be the only way to get through this.

Gabby looked as Peter walked into her apartment.

''hey, I think we need to talk.''

''I thought that is why you invited me.'' He said, holding up the phone with the text asking him to come over.

''I also made dinner.'' She said, pointing at the food on the table with a smile but he shook his head.

''I just want you to say what you have to say because I prefer that. Because I think I know what you have to say.''

''Peter, maybe it is better if we take some time away from each other.'' Gabby said, crossing his arms and Peter nodded. ''You are breaking up with me.''

''Yeah…'' Gabby said with a shaking voice. She had hoped it would be different but she knew it was better for Peter as well, because now he could move on to somebody that would be better for him than her.

''Yeah, have fun with Matthew.'' Peter said upset and he walked out of the apartment. Gabby turned around, laying her head against the kitchen cabinet as she started to sob and she wished she had never had gotten in this situation.

Kelly drove to the hospital, another car driving behind him. All of the guys working on truck except for Mills were here with him to take Matt out for a day. They wanted to take him to the pier so he would be outside for a while after he was already staying in the hospital for almost two and half week. After that they would dinner at the firehouse, where the other shift had made a lot of food for their group after they had planned this, as they also felt bad for the lieutenant of the other shift, hoping a day like this would make him feel a little bit better.

He got out of the car and walked inside, ran up the stairs to the third floor as it was crowded by the elevator and walked to Matt's room, glad to see his friend was sitting on the edge of the bed. He was already wearing sweatpants, sock and a jacket, but he was struggling with his shoes.

''I told the nurse to leave my shoes, but I can't do it.'' Matt said, struggling again and Kelly took the shoe from his hand, got down on his knees and tried to get the shoes on Matt's feet.

''Can you feel anything yet?'' Kelly asked hopeful, hoping that Matt would at least feel that somebody was putting the shoes on.

''No, not at all.'' Matt said with a deep sigh. Finally Kelly managed to get one shoe over the paralyzed foot and soon the other followed.

''Thank you.'' Matt said, looking at the ground.

''Hey, that is what friends are for, right? Always ask me if I can help you with anything.''

''Yeah…it's just….never mind.'' Matt said. He wanted to say it was stupid he needed help but he also knew that it was not stupid, it was just that he wasn't used to needing help. Suddenly Severide put his hand on her back and Matt looked surprise as Severide lifted him up, the other hand under his knees and put him down in the wheelchair.

''This must be the worst lifting up a person you ever did.'' Mat smirked.

''Barely even in the top 100. I mean, I once had to lift up a guy wearing nothing more but candy made underwear. That was terrible. This is nothing.'' Kelly said with a smirk, hoping the joy would cheer Matt up a little bit and when Matt was comfortable and could keep his balance, Kelly pushed to the elevator and they went to the exit.

''So what are we going to do?'' Matt asked but then they went outside the big doors and Matt saw the snow.

''It's snowing?'' Matt said then, scared as he pulled the bonnet of truck 81 over his head. He wanted to go outside but his chest tightened now.

''Yeah, just a little.'' Kelly said as he started to push the wheelchair outside.

''Please take me back inside.'' Matt said and Kelly stopped pushing the wheelchair.

''Matt, we are just going to take you out for a day. Nothing to be scared off. The guys are just around the corner, we are taking you to the pier and the firehouse.'' He said and Matt put his hands on the wheels of the wheelchair, trying to push them backward to go back inside. The snow was falling in his face and it made his heart race. He really wanted to go back inside, scared.

''Matt…''

''Take me back inside.'' Matt yelled and the cold snow falling on him made him panic even more and remembered him of when he had fallen into the snow after being shot. The cold snow seemed a direct link back to that night and when he closed his eyes he felt a fierce pain through his back as if he was reliving it. He felt tears burning in his eyes and as he saw the gang standing in front of him again in his mind, he started to cry.

''Take me back inside.'' He just said, laying his hand over his eyes as he dried his tears. Confused Kelly pulled the wheelchair back inside.

''What is wrong.''

''Nothing, I just can't go with you.'' Matt said, looking at the snow outside. That snow was remembering him about the pain in his back then, but the numbness in his lower body now and how his face was in the snow when he had fallen to the ground.

His chest tightened even more and he got dizzy and before he knew what happened, he lost conciousness, falling to the ground.

* * *

NOTE: They wanted to take Matt out for a day but there is more wrong with him than just his physical injury. Can they help him through this? Gabby and Peter broke up. How will it go at work now at work and between her and Matt?

Thank you so much for reading and I hope you liked this chapter. Please do leave a review with what you thought and what you hope to see for the story. I am really looking forward to know what you think so I hope you will leave one!


	8. Chapter 8

''Matt? Matt?'' Kelly looked at his friend, waiting for his friend to open his eyes. He was worried and a nurse kneeled down by them. Finally Matt opened his eyes and looked Kelly, groaning and the nurse told him to stay down.

''You suddenly fainted.'' Kelly said shocked by what just had happened. The nurse told Matt again to stay down because sitting up would cause him to faint again.

''I'm okay, I'm okay.'' Matt whispered as he wanted to get up and as far away from the snow as possible. He felt close to the snow as they were still close to the entry. It felt different than behind his safe window.

''Come on, carefully.'' The nurse said as she helped Matt sit up. Kelly helped the nurse helped him back in the wheelchair and Kelly held his shoulders, looking worried at his friend because he was afraid something was wrong.

''Maybe you are not ready yet. I take you back to your room.'' The nurse said. ''Probably too much sitting up and too much tension for today.''

Matt looked at Kelly with an apologizing smile and nodded. ''The therapist said I can faint with sitting up. Sorry.''

''No problem. Next time.'' Kelly said as he just wanted his friend to feel better and he left to the cars, the nurse taking Matt upstairs again.

''Matt is not going with us.'' Kelly said as he walked to the men, waiting outside the cars.

''What, something wrong?'' Herrmann asked worried. The others looked away, sad that Matt was not going with him after they finally thought they could maybe let him feel a little better.

''He fainted…when we went outside. The nurse said it could be just the tension and stress about going outside and because he is not that used to sitting up but he looked so stressed…scared when I brought him out in the snow.'' Kelly said, shaking his head.

''Well, another time then. I think it is better he can sleep now.'' Otis said as he sat down in the car and they all left.

Matt held the nurse tight as she lifted him back on the bed and he still felt dizzy. Looking at the window he saw that the snow was still falling, but behind the window he felt safe from the snow, safe from the bad memories.

The only thing now was that he dreading the moment he had to leave this place.

Gabby walked into the hospital room with a new bunch of flowers because all of the ones that were there had withered away already and she thought it was nice to bring new ones, so his room would at least looked a little bit miserable and she looked surprised as Matt was back on the bed, back in the hospital already.

''Heard you were going out today, hadn't expected you back yet. Just wanted to bring you some new flowers.'' Gabby said and Gabby put it down in a vase, put it down on the nightstand and she smiled happy.

''Thank you so much.'' He said and she sat down.

''But how was your day? Hoping you had a good day.'' She said and he shook his head.

''I didn't go. I fainted right before we left. Spend most of my afternoon watching daytime TV.'' He said and she sighed.

''I am sorry, I had expected today would be a good day for you.''

Well, he had expected too but with the snow, he had panicked but he did not dare to tell her about his fear, he knew it was stupid, it was just snow and it were just memories and he had to face them, but he had been too panicked now.

''I talked to Antonio today and…they don't have anything, They were looking at the cameras but the cameras were covered by the snow. They did a search by the gang but they couldn't find the gun. They are working on it but they might end up empty handed.'' Gabby said sad and Matt nodded, tears filling his eyes and he tried to stay strong as he did not want to cry with Gabby here. But then he couldn't keep it in anymore and he started to sob.

''Don't cry, it will be okay. They will find something, I am sure.'' Gabby said, hoping that it could calm down because she hated to see him crying.

He tried to stop crying because he felt stupid for crying with her but she pulled him in her arms while he tried to stop crying. He just wanted to stop crying and be strong again, but he couldn't be strong anymore. Everybody that came by from the firehouse, he was strong when they were in the room and tried to not feel sorry for himself but with Gabby he couldn't keep himself strong anymore because he felt different around her. He felt like he couldn't lie to her.

''I am scared I might never walk again and that the person responsible will never get caught.'' He cried and he tried to stop crying again but the thought of never walking again scared him so much again.

''You are going to walk again, I am sure. You are strong and you can do it. It will be okay.'' Gabby said and she caressed through his hair and he realized how close they were again and she was not his girl, so he had to be strong.

Then he sat up, drying his tears and gave her a smile.

''You should go back to Peter.'' Matt said as he felt bad about crying with Gabby again.

''I broke up with Mills…because I don't think I had the right feelings for him and he deserves someone better.'' Gabby said and Matt looked at her.

''I am sorry.''

''It's okay…I guess it is better for him.''

''But if you need to talk, I am also here for you.'' Matt said then and she nodded. Then she took his hand and caressed it and he turned his way.

''You know…I broke up with him…. Because I care about you, so much and I think it…''

''It's okay…you still have time to figure it out.'' Matt said, his fingers intertwining with hers and he smiled at her.

''I know. I think we both need some time to figure things out and you need to focus on your recovery…but I will be with you every step on the way. If you want to.''

''Yeah, I want you to be with me when you can and when you want.'' He said and she smiled,

''Always.'' She said then with a smile, kissing him shortly and she got up.

''Guess I have to come back tomorrow.'' She said then.

''I hope.'' Matt said with a smile, his eyes falling shut and falling asleep with a small smile.

* * *

NOTE: Matt has a lot more problems to face but he is not really facing them alone anymore, or is Gabby moving to quick now and is she doing wrong. Will they still get proof against the gang and will Matt have his day out? How about the snow?

Thank you so much for reading this chapter. Please do leave a review with what you thought about this chapter and what you hope to see for the story, really wondering what you are thinking.


	9. Chapter 9

Matt looked at the bars that were in the PT room as well and he kept looking at him. He could only imagine that when he hold those bars, he would be able to make a few steps. He wanted to try it, he had to do it and he was sure he could do it. He thought that he had felt his lower back yesterday, for little. It wasn't really feeling, but it felt different than the numbness he had felt the last two weeks.

He looked down, at the PT stretching his legs and he looked away with a sigh. It was so weird, because they felt no longer like his legs.

''Can I try the bars later?'' Matt asked, feeling sure that he could do it. Maybe not so much that he could do it but he wanted to try. He had to try.

''I don't think so Matt.'' The PT said and Matt looked out of the window again, wanted to get mad but he knew the therapist was probably right.

''But I felt something, in my lower back. Lower than my injury. I am sure.'' Matt said then, trying to prove something and the therapist looked up.

''Why haven't you told me that earlier? Or a doctor? It could be really good news.''

''I was afraid it was nothing, that it would disappoint me again.'' Matt admitted and Mike, the PT nodded.

''I understand, but those things are a good sign. You should tell about them.''

''Well, now I did.

Matt laid his arms around Mike's neck and Mike lifted him up and before Matt was even upright, he grabbed the bars, keeping himself up. When he looked down, his legs were under him, standing up and for a second he let go a little bit of the pressure he was putting on his arms and he knew he was going to fall. Fast he leaned on his arms again, kind of disappointed that he couldn't even stand for a second.

Mike helped him sit down again and handed Matt a towel because Matt was seating really bad now.

''Not yet, but I will walk again. I am sure.'' Matt said then, panting and wiping his face.

''I am sure you will, I am sure you will.'' Mike said, knowing that man would give walk again and wouldn't stop before he could.

Gabby was putting all the groceries on the right spot every her trip to the supermarket when her phone suddenly rang, that laid on the table and she looked surprised as it was her brother.

''You have to take Matt to the police station. It's important.'' Antonio said and Gabby almost jumped up, nearly bumping her head against the kitchen cabinet.

''What is it, Antonio?''

''One of the gang members is in here and is actually confessing.''

Barely five minutes later she ran into the hospital, walking to Matt's room really quickly and almost running into the room she looked as Matt was asleep. A little slower she walked to the hospital bed and laid her hand on his shoulder.

''Matt. Wake up, we have to go to the police station.'' She said and he opened his eyes.

''Oh.'' He said as he got up, looking at the shirt he slept in and he pointed at the clean shirt, knew they had to go fast. He tried to get it on but it didn't work and Gabby took the shirt.

''I can do it. I know what to do.'' Gabby said and she helped him pull the shirt of his head and she helped him with the jacket. Before he could object she kneeled down and took his shoes, putting them over his feet and putting his feet back on the feet rest.

''I really have to learn it myself, so you shouldn't be helping me.'' Matt said as he looked outside, relieved as it was not snowing and he carefully started to smile, knowing he would finally go outside.

They went outside and she pushed the wheelchair to the car and Matt looked a little lost, but Gabby lifted him in without any effort.

''I went to med school, remember?'' She said with a smile and he closed the door, glad she was there to take him.

At the police station they were brought to a large window that looked in the interrogation room and he knew it was a mirror wall and he looked at the boy sitting by the table, probably barely eighteen.

''Why are you here?'' Antonio asked and Voight moved a little closer to the table. Gabby laid her hands on Matt's shoulders. Matt closed his eyes for a second, as he could only hope that this would finally be the proof that would make the persons responsible finally go to court for what they had done. He knew it was not going to restore the feeling in his legs, but it did give him a good feeling, hopefully.

''Because I can't live with the idea that we shot a person who can no longer walk now. I can't sleep at night…I'm in a gang but I still have feelings and a conscience.''

Matt laid his hand on Gabby's hand that was on his shoulder. He was actually feeling sorry.

''Have you fired the gun?'' Voight asked.

''No, I didn't. I was supposed standing at the window of the fire house, I was the one mister Casey tried to stop. A boy named Terrance Fields did. He goes under the name T-Fields in the group. I don't know him so well.''

''Thank you for telling us. I hope you understand that you are still under arrest for breaking in and complicity.'' The boy nodded, was led out of the room by another cop.

Antonio and Hank left the room as well and saw Matt looking there from the window.

''Hey, Matt, how are you feeling?''

''A little better.'' Matt said as he shook Antonio's hand and he looked at Voight, whom was almost walking away. His relation with Voight wasn't good and he still didn't like the man. But now, this was different.

''Thank you.'' He said then and Voight nodded at him, short.

''We have them Matt, we can all arrest them know. He has all the names. We can arrest them know.''

''Then they are going to prison?'' Matt asked, almost feeling sorry as the boy seemed barely adult. But only for a second.

''He is never going to have a life again, even when he comes out of prison, the gang will hunt down again for snitching.'' Antonio said and Matt nodded as Antonio held the door open for him and Gabby and they left, thanking Antonio for getting him here so he could see the confession and they went back to Gabby's car. Gabby helped him in the car again.

''Feeling a little better now they got snitched out?'' She asked as she parked the car by the hospital.

''Yeah, I am…but…it doesn't help me. I thought I would feel so much better when this happened but it doesn't because it doesn't change how I am. I mean, tomorrow I get more questions from the psycho therapist than before because she thinks it changes everything, but it doesn't. I am still paralyzed and I still need to recover.'' Matt said and Gabby nodded understanding.

She helped him back in the wheelchair and took him to his room.

''Tomorrow PT?''

''Every day.'' Matt said.

''Will have you walking again sooner.'' Gabby said with a smile as she helped him back in the shirt he slept in. Then she kissed him on his forehead and Matt smiled.

''I want to and I will try to, but what if I won't walk again.''

''Then we will figure it out, but I am sure we won't have to because you are going to walk again. I am sure.'' Gabby said and she kissed him again.

''We will figure it out?'' Matt asked with a teasing smile.

''Oh, I am sorry I said we.''

''No, I like it.'' Matt said then, kissing her again.

Finally things were looking up again.

* * *

NOTE: One person of the gang confessed! They finally have the proof now and can arrest the members. Matt is also maybe getting a little feeling back in his back or is he imagining it because he wants it so bad?

Thank you for reading this chapter. I hope you liked this chapter and please do leave a review with what you thought and if you still are interested in the story!


	10. Chapter 10

Matt woke up in the morning and he turned to the window, a light feeling in his chest as the feeling in his back seemed to be back again. The feeling he hadn't been sure that was there, afraid that he had hoped to much, but now the feeling was back again.

''Good morning!'' The nurse walked in to get Matt ready for physical therapy and he looked at her.

''I can feel my back.'' Matt said then and the nurse touched his back. Matt could not really feel what she was doing to his back, but he could feel the pressure that he hadn't felt before. He heard Mike behind him and he knew that the nurse had called him.

''Good news, right Matt?'' Mike said and Matt turned around.

''yeah, it is, I guess.'' Matt said with a smile.

''You bet it is.'' Mike said, encouraging.

At the firehouse, truck 81 looked as a lieutenant walked in. Their new lieutenant until Matt was recovered. They were afraid that it was not for just some time as there was nothing sure yet, but they knew Matt was fighting to get back on his feet.

''I am John Foreman.'' The lieutenant introduced himself and the others greeted him. It was not an enthusiastic greeting, which was not because of Foreman, but because they didn't like that there was somebody here that was here to replace Matt, even if only for the time being.

''What is wrong?''

''It's nothing, it is just that we feel bad for our lieutenant.'' Herrmann said. ''We wish he would be back yet but even if he completely recovers, it might be months.''

''Don't worry guys. I understand.'' Foreman said. ''Maybe there is something we can do for him, because last year somebody of my previous truck got hurt and it made him feel a lot better when we did something for him.'' John said and the others nodded.

''We tried, but when we did he fainted because it was all overwhelming when he wanted to leave the hospital.'' Otis explained and the men felt a lot more respect for Foreman that he was trying to arrange something for Matt as well while he didn't even know Matt.

Gabby walked into the hospital, surprised as Matt had asked to come over and she walked to the elevator when she suddenly heard a whistle. Turning around, Matt wheeled towards her, dressed in jeans and a neat white shirt and she smiled.

''Are we going out?''

''You bet. I heard there is a great Italian restaurant just a little down the street and the hospital can miss me for a few hours.'' Matt said and Gabby smiled happy, because she loved it that they were going out for dinner now, that they wouldn't spend another evening in the hospital room.

They went outside and as Matt was still weak, she pushed the wheelchair to the restaurant as he kept talking.

''I would love to hold the door open for you.'' Matt said as she opened the door so he could wheel inside now and she just shrugged.

''Well, enjoy this luxury how long it lasts.''

They were brought to a table and the waiter got the chair away so Matt could join the table but his knees bumped against the table.

''The table is too low.'' Matt sighed and still a little clumsy he put his chair by the table, sideways.

''We could ask for another table.''

''It will be fine.'' Matt said, although he was not sitting well but Gabby got up and walked to the waiter. Matt looked away as she was asking it because he had wanted tonight to be perfect and now she felt like she had to ask for another table instead of them being able to enjoy their night.

''They have an higher table by the window.'' Gabby said as she walked back and he nodded, wheeled the wheelchair back and moved to the table with Gabby.

''Sorry.''

''Don't say sorry, you don't have to be sorry about anything.'' Gabby said and she caressed his hand on the table while she looked in the menu. Matt made his decision for the food and they ordered and he really enjoyed the moment after all. It was such a good moment after all the other things.

''I have some positive news.'' Matt said as the main course was put on the table. ''There is some sensation in my back and the therapist is very hopeful that it is getting better and that I will regain more feeling and soon they will make braces for me, that will hopefully help me learning how to walk again then, giving me some stability.'' Matt said as it was a good message. He kept talking about what Mike was planning for his recovery and they talked through dessert about it and she got so hopeful. Hopefully the braces would help him to learn how to walk again.

''You are going to walk again!'' Gabby said as they left the restaurant.

''I hope but you know, if I am not going to walk again, I am going to be stuck in this chair and you are going to be stuck with me and the chair.'' Matt said then as she kept pushing the chair.

''Then we would figure it out. I love you and care about you, no matter what.'' Gabby said and Matt smiled, glad she said this because he was afraid that it would be a reason for her not to stay with him.

She entered the hospital and Matt registered that he was back. Gabby took him back to his room there and helped him back on the bed.

''Come, I will help you in bed.'' Gabby said but Matt shook his head.

''I will ask a nurse.''

''Why?''

Matt looked to the ground.

''I just don't want you to see…that…you know.'' Matt said as he hoped that Gabby knew what he meant because she had medical knowledge and she nodded.

''But that is no problem, Matt. Not to me.'' She said but she saw he didn't like it, that he was not going to say it was okay.

''No, it is okay.'' He said then as he also knew that he would prefer that she did this time than another nurse again. She got his shoes off and helped him get the jeans off.

''Come, I will get you in the bathroom.'' She said and she helped him back in the chair and brought him back to the bathroom and a little later she lifted him back in bed.

''See, a perfect team.'' She said then and he nodded.

''But hopefully it will not be like that forever.'' He said then and she nodded. She sat down on the edge of the bed and laid with her head against his shoulder.

''No matter what, I love you. No matter what.'' She whispered. ''And I will stay with you no matter what.''

He kissed her on her forehead and closed his eyes as he caressed her hair, knowing that no matter what, he had to fight to walk, also for Gabby and for everybody, because he also wanted to get back to work. But he would do it, he was going to do it. Gabby got up and kissed him.

''Thank you so much for the dinner and the good night.''

''Yeah, thank you too.'' Matt said as he kissed her.

''Good luck tomorrow.'' She said as she knew there was more therapy tomorrow and he nodded.

''It will be okay.''

''I don't doubt that.'' Gabby said, smiling at him another time before walking out so he could get some sleep.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby went out for dinner and the guys are planning something for him again, also with the new lieutenant. Things are looking up for him now he is maybe making his first steps into recovery.

Thank you so much for reading I hope that you did like this chapter. The next chapter will skip some time, I guess tha tis better but if you don't want that tell me and please leave a review with what you think.


	11. Chapter 11

**2 weeks later**

Gabby and Kelly walked into the hospital after shift. They were exhausted as there had been many calls but they both wanted to see Matt's physical therapy class. Kelly knew he had asked him not to come, maybe because he was afraid it was not going to work out and he would see him failing. But he was sure he was going to do great.

They walked through the hospital, buying a bottle of drink he liked at the shop and walk on, waiting by the physical therapy room. both looked by the window as Mike helped Matt in the braces and Kelly felt bad, as his legs had deteriorated a lot already in the past month. Then, the therapist helped Matt up and supported him in his back, Matt grabbing the bars and in the mirror, Gabby could see he was gritting his teeth, but he was not able to make any step, instead he tried to sit down again, it seemed.

''It hurt so much.'' Matt said against Mike and Mike nodded.

''Come on, try it.''

''I can't.'' Matt said. His legs felt almost stable with the braces securing them, not making it able to move them actually made them stable, but without any support for his pelvis and lower back, he felt like he was going to slump in and fall.

Then he suddenly saw Gabby and Kelly standing by the window and he gritted even more, but finally, he managed to get his leg forward a tiny bit. He made another step before he was afraid to fall over again and Mike pulled the wheelchair closer and helped Matt sat down.

''That was so great!'' Mike said and at first Matt wanted to cry because it were only two tiny steps and he had hoped on so much more but then he realized that it were two whole steps.

Mike helped him lay down on the floor and instead of looking out of the window, Matt was looking at Gabby now as Mike was getting the braces of his legs and he smiled proud at Gabby. It had been two tiny steps and it wasn't even more than a feet he had been able to walk, but it had been a few steps and that more than he had hoped for when the doctor had told about his injury. He was so excited to go see Gabby he could hardly wait until he could talk to her, although he had asked her not to come to see him, but somewhere deep down inside he was also happy that she had been here to see him taking these steps.

Mike helped him up in his wheelchair and Matt turned the chair skillful now he was getting used to his own wheelchair, that was a lot lighter than the big hospital wheelchairs and after saying bye to Mike he wheeled outside.

''Hey you.'' Gabby said as she opened the door for him and handed him the bottle and he drank it, grateful and hugged and kissed her then.

''That was so great, you are going to be walking so fast again, I am sure!'' Kelly said and Matt smiled.

''Yeah I hope so…I am sure I will.'' He said then, determined and Gabby hugged him again and she walked to his room with him where she helped him freshen himself up after sweating and in clean clothes. Kelly left for him but Matt really appreciated he had been there. After that he laid down on the bed and pulled her down right next to him. He could only hope that the sooner he would walk, the sooner he would be able to leave the hospital but because he couldn't care for himself and there were stairs in his house and neither could anybody of his family take him in, he was still here. The therapists thought it was better too, now his body was still unpredictable with gaining feeling. but he also longed to leave the hospital. The only thing that was good about the hospital was that it kept him safe from the snow.

''I was thinking of going out to the pier today and all the other guys are there too, especially for you because it couldn't go on last time. But this time we will have a great afternoon, I am sure.

''No, I can't go out this afternoon.'' Matt said. ''My back is really sore from the walking. I would love to meet up with the guys and I would love it so much but if I would do that this afternoon I am afraid that I won't be able to go to physical therapy and I don't want to miss an hour, not now things are progressing.''

He said it very smart, but he also knew that most of it was a lie. The only reason that he did not want to go out with the others today was because of the snow that was laying outside and he could only hope that it would melt soon.

''Matt, just come with my please. Everybody wants to see you and we are just going to have lunch with everybody and I am sure you will enjoy it. We will go with the car and I can push you if you are tired, I just want you to go out of the hospital for once, because you are only in here and that is bad for you too. It is just for a few hours.''

''I don't know.''

''Come on, everybody wants to see you.'' Gabby said and she was almost begging him and he knew he owed to the others to go but the grey clouds made him afraid that more snow would come when he was out.

''Is there any snow expected this afternoon?'' Matt asked worried and Gabby nodded.

''But that is not so bad right? I thought your body temperature didn't have any problems with the injury so it shouldn't be bad for you to go out, even in the snow.''

''Right.'' Matt said as she had just shut down his next argument. He tried to think of another reason why he would not able to go with her but there nothing he could think off and soon after he found himself going to the exit with her and he checked out, promised to be back before six and she helped him in her car again.

They drove to the pier and Matt enjoyed seeing the city after barely being outside for so long. But when she parked the car by the pier, it was starting to snow and she got out of the car before she could stop her. She got his wheelchair from the trunk and opened the door and wanted to lift him out but he stopped her.

''I can't get out of the car.'' Matt said as he looked outside, the snow falling down next to the car door and she sighed.

''Why not?''

''I just can't,'' He said, trying to crawl back now the snow was almost being blown into the car.

''What is wrong Matt?'' She asked worried as all color seemed to be gone from his face and

''Please, please take me back, I can't…I can't.'' Matt stammered panicked, looking at the snow falling right in front of him.

* * *

NOTE: Matt ended up in a really worrisome situation. Will he get out and go to the guys or does he had to tell Gabby about his problems with the snow?

Thank you so much for reading this chapter. In the upcoming chapters we will also read more about the gang and Matt dealing with the fact what they did to him and more problems at the firehouse, but first this! Please leave a review with what you thought and what you want to see and I hope to see you back next chapter.


	12. Chapter 12

''Matt, you should go out of the car, to see the others.'' Gabby said and Matt still looked at the snow, terrified.

''I can't do it. The snow…the snow it reminds me of the shooting.'' Matt said, stammering as he knew he would have to tell Gabby.

''But it is…I know it reminds you of the shooting, but the snow is nothing, it is not going to hurt you.'' Gabby said but Matt was scared, so scared of the snow that was falling down. Less and less snow was falling while Gabby tried to comfort him and it was getting less and less.

''Maybe we should go inside.'' Matt said then as it almost had stopped snowing and he wanted to see the boys and even more, he didn't want Gabby to worry even more about him. She helped him out of the car and he wheeled while he tried to ignore the snow falling on his face and he was glad they were inside, his heart still racing. It scared him and the memories kept haunting through his head but when he saw the guys all waiting for him by the restaurant for lunch and he was so glad he finally saw them all again. Some of them had visited him in the hospital when they could and some had called him then they could but he had not seen them very often and he had missed them. There was also somebody new sitting by the table and he got up and greeted Matt, shook his hand.

''I am John Foreman. Temporarily lieutenant of your truck, but I hope to go to another truck soon again so you can come back.'' John said very friendly and Matt moved his chair between John and Herrmann, as there was the most space for him. Matt took a sandwich of the large stash on the table as they were all having lunch and he talked with Herrmann and John about their latest calls and as much Matt wanted to be angry at John for replacing him, he knew that it was not his fault at all and the man was really nice.

Later on Matt moved to Kelly and while he was talking to Kelly, he saw Mills was looking at him, almost a little angry and he looked down at the table, knew that it wasn't easy for Peter to see him together with Gabby while they just had broken up. It made him feel a little awkward because he didn't know if he was a part of the reason why they broke up.

''I am going to talk to Peter for a minute.'' He said then and he moved to Peter.

''Look, I am sorry about you and Gabby.''

''Don't.'' Peter just said as he was folding some coasters, not even looking at Matt. ''I feel for you because you got shot, but I can't help but dislike you when I see you with Gabby, because you knew what she meant to me and now it is all gone.''

''I am sorry man.''

''Don't, just don't. It's not you, it's just everything that is too much.'' Peter said and Matt knew it was better to leave him alone. He hoped that he and Mills would be okay again, because he always liked Peter. But he knew it was hard.

''Good luck with rehabilitation and come by the firehouse soon.'' Foreman said friendly and Matt nodded. ''it's going to slow.

''But you were walking today, I saw it.'' Kelly said and Matt nodded slowly. It was not much but it was something. It was a start, it were two steps but two steps in the right direction.

Most of the men left then and Gabby and Matt ordered a coffee before going home because it was snowing pretty bad again and that was too much for him to handle.

''Next week is Eva's birthday and I hope that you want to go with me. Is it at Antonio's and Laura's hou – never mind.'' Gabby said then and Matt frowned worried.

''I want to come with you.''

''I know but…but I just remembered that there are stairs in front of their house…''

''The back?'' Matt asked.

''A porch.''

''oh.'' Matt said sad as he felt so happy that she asked him with her but now he couldn't go. He really wanted to go with her. He started in his empty coffee cup and she saw that he was so sad.

''I am sorry Matt, I should have thought before asking.'''

''No, it's okay. I get it. I will be walking soon, maybe you want to wait for that before I meet your family.''

She shook her head. ''Oh no, that is not any part of the reason, it is really just that I didn't think about the porch…you know what, I will ask Antonio and my dad, I am sure they can help you.''

''No, Gabby. Please, it's okay.'' He said then, looking away.

''I am sure they can help you.'' She said, hoping that he would come with her because she wanted him to come with her. Maybe it would be nice to be out of the hospital again.

''I am sure they can Gabby, but I don't want them to. What to you expect me to tell your dad? Oh hey Gabby's dad, yeah you just had to carry me up the stairs but I am a great partner for your daughter?'' Matt said as that was not what he wanted because he felt it was embarrassing. He couldn't do that.

They paid for their last coffee because Matt was tired and Gabby was quiet as she did not know what she could say to him to make him go with her to the birthday. Because she did understand what he meant but she had really hoped he would come with her. But maybe it was too early and soon. Gabby helped Matt with his jacket as the lunch and interaction with his friends seemed to have drained all his energy and she started to push the wheelchair to the car and helped him in the car again.

She took him upstairs and smiled as he was almost asleep, seemed like he was almost asleep in the wheelchair and by the bed she lifted him up, laying him on the bed and tucked him in after getting him ready for bed and he woke up, almost seemed to be ashamed that he had fallen asleep. But then he smiled at her.

''I just want to thank you, for all you are doing for me and that you are here for me. You are doing so much to me and it must not be easy for you, because our love is still so early.

'But I love you, so that's why.'' She said and she kissed him and his eyes fell shut and right before he fell asleep, he started to doubt about maybe going to the birthday, because she was doing everything for him and maybe he could do something back now if it make her feel good if he wanted to come with her. It was time to show her that he loved her even more.

* * *

NOTE: Matt had a nice lunch with the others. But unfortunately his contact with Mills is strained now, will they be able to fix that or is it too much for Mills? Will Matt go to the birthday with Gabby even if it means he would have to ask her family for help? The court case is also coming up soon!

Thank you so much for reading this chapter and I hope that you liked this chapter and please leave a review with what you thought and what you hope to see next chapter. Thank you!


	13. Chapter 13

Matt tried to keep his attention on the lawyers fighting in court but he was tired, so tired. He was tired of his therapy this morning. He looked behind him for a second, where Gabby was sitting, as well as most of the others from the firehouse. It made him feel good that they were all supporting him.

He looked at Antonio and he hopedMatt tried to keep his attention on the lawyers fighting in court but he was tired, so tired. He was tired of his therapy this morning. He looked behind him for a second, where Gabby was sitting, as well as most of the others from the firehouse. It made him feel good that they were all supporting him.

He looked at Antonio and he hoped that Antonio had found him a good witness. He was nervous and he wanted it all to be over.

The first witness was called and Matt looked surprised as it was the boy from the gang that had been in the police station. Matt almost held his breath as he was talking, but he gave a detailed record of what had happened and Matt knew he was telling the truth and the boy looked at him and he smiled for a second, appreciating what the boy was doing.

After the boy from the gang the younger brother of the shooter walked in. He told how good his brother was for them and that he wouldn't think his brother would ever do something wrong. Matt gritted his teeth as he knew that his brother had put him in this chair, but he listened, gritting his teeth.

The lawyer kept asking each other questions and Matt tried to keep his attention with the questions but he knew that he had to tell about the night in a few minutes and he could not do that, he didn't want to think back about that night he was shot.

Then, it was indeed his turn to talk.

''I went on a run, as I do more often late in the evening and I made my usual round and that meant that I ran past the firehouse….and then I saw a group of boys standing by the firehouse, about 7 boys. Two of them had climbed up against the wall and one was holding a gun through the window…the window by the locker room and I wanted to stop them and I told them go away and they formed a circle around me and then I realized one was still by the window and his gun was still pointed inside and when I ran his way, I was shot in the back.''

Matt's hands and voice started to shake so hard he had to stop talking and he took a deep breath.

''and then I felt a pain in my back and I fell to the ground, after that it is all a blur.'' Matt said with a shaking voice as he could no longer think about that night. Matt just wanted to go back to the hospital and waited until they could go. It would be another week before the verdict and greeted the others as they all went away. He drove back to the hospital with Kelly and Gabby and looked at Gabby and Kelly as they were back at Severide's car and he felt angry when Severide helped him inside the car because he felt even more helpless now, all he could do was wait, wait for the trial to be over, until he had enough power in his legs in his legs to walk. Until he could finally leave the hospital. He was silent all the way back as he looked out of the window.

''I am going to lift you out now.'' Kelly said as they arrived at the hospital and Matt just sighed.

''yeah.'' He said more angry and bitter than meant to.

''Sorry man.'' Kelly said, not even really knowing what he did wrong, or if Matt was just angry again about everything.

''What is wrong?'' Gabby asked worried.

''Everything is wrong.'' Matt said almost angry, looking to the ground.

''You can sleep now, we are at the hospital and you will feel better tomorrow.'' Gabby said and Matt shook his head and Gabby wanted to go inside because it was raining and there were getting soaked.

''Can I do something for you?'' Kelly asked and Matt shook his head.

''just go away.'' Matt said angry.

''See…you next time.'' Kelly said as he didn't want Matt to become more upset and he went to his car, hoping that Gabby could talk some sense into him.

''I wish I could sleep at home for once, I miss home. I miss my own bed and 3 steps in front of my house and another steep staircase to my bedroom are keeping me away from it.'' Matt said. ''I know that maybe in a while I can go home and walk up the steps to my house and the stairs to my bedroom but as long as I have to keep worrying about the future because nothing is sure and I want it all to be over. I just want to walk again and I just want to walk again and leave this all behind me.'' Matt said and he shook his head; ''I don't want to keep thinking about that gang and that night I was shot and I want the trial just to be over.''

He sounded angry, bitter and Gabby looked worried as she started to push the wheelchair inside as it was still raining and he was soaked.

In his room she pointed at the bathroom.

''Come, I will help you shower.''

''Please Gabby, I don't want you to see me like this.'' Matt said and Gabby shook her head.

'What, I love you, you think that a little bit of medical equipment is going to scare me away?'' She said, crossing her arms and shaking her head again and he looked at her, not knowing what to say. Sure, she was and Emt and he was sure she had seen it all, but it felt different.

''So, do you want to take a shower or are you going to stay scared of me seeing a catheter?'' She said then and Matt nodded than.

''Okay.'' He said then and he wheeled to the bathroom and she helped him undress and he tried to be comfortable and when he looked away, she suddenly kissed him.

''Why are you so scared?''

''It's not just being scared, it is more like…I don't want this to be reality and if I am better, you don't have to do these kind of things.

''But for now….it will be okay.'' She said and she kissed him and finally he nodded. He tried to get up so it was easier to get the jeans off and she helped him. Carefully she got the catheter out and he held her tight as she helped him sit down on the chair in the shower and got the water running. Leaning into the shower she washed his back as he washed his hair and after that she handed him a towel, trying to let him do most of it on his own and then she helped him back in the wheelchair and into his pajama. Even now she got the catheter in again, he didn't feel awkward anymore because he knew she loved him and this was also a part of their relationship now.

''Thank you, I feel a lot better now.'' He said and he put his hands on the edge of the bed when they were back there and he lifted himself onto the bed and Gabby said down in the edge of the bed and he pulled her down, laying her head on his chest and caressed through her hair.

She enjoyed laying this close to him and she had a hard time trying to stay awake as she was laying so comfortable in his arms.

''Please don't be angry again, you will be okay and they will go to jail and you will walk.'' She whispered and he held her even tighter.

''I know, I know. I am sorry.'' He said then and shortly after he fell asleep, Gabby enjoying laying in his arms, while he wiggled his toes every now and she was sure that the future would bring good for them.

* * *

NOTE: the first part of the trial has been with the witnesses and Matt and Gabby grew a little closer although matt felt terrible first.

Thank you so much for reading, I hope you liked this chapter and that the trial was realistic. Please leave a review with what you thought and what you want to see!


	14. Chapter 14

''Come one Matt.'' Mike said as he held Matt, supporting him as Mat tried to walk. There was another brace around his back now but Matt seemed to have less pain now and slowly he made a few steps. It was still hard as there was not much power in his legs but with the brace supporting his body he managed another step. His legs were still so weak and almost functionless and he knew that without the braces, he was not able to do any of this. But it was a good start and he could built the power in his legs now.

Mike helped him sit down and Matt looke dup.

''if I keep the braces on, would It be possible for walk up a few stairs?'' Matt asked then and mike shook his head.

''I know you want to but no Matt, you can't do that, you can walk a few steps between the bars and that is already a big achievement and you are going to walk again, I am sure but you have to be patient and it can take a while. It might seem hopeless but it is not but it might take a while.'' Mike explained and Matt nodded. Mike helped him sit down again and helped Matt getting the brace of his legs, although he kept the back brace on, knowing he had a long time to go today if he wanted to go to the birthday and sitting up so long was straining.

Then, when he was ready he wheeled to the door where Gabby was waiting for him to have lunch. He wheeled out and looked up and kissed her and together they left for the cafeteria.

''Tonight is Eva's birthday, right?'' Matt asked Gabby as he wheeled next to her to the cafeteria to have lunch with Gabby and she nodded.

''I want to go with you.'' Matt said then, grabbing her hand for a second then letting go again to make the turn to the cafeteria.

''You don't have to.'' Gabby said as she was afraid he was doing it because he was feeling he had to.

''But I want to go, I just don't have a present for her. What does she like? Maybe the hospital shop has something I can take for her?'' Matt asked as they moved past the buffet and got lunch.

''You really don't have to take anything.''

''But I want to.'' Matt said with a smile as they moved to the table. ''My niece is a lot younger and I already have no idea what to buy for her.''

''She likes chocolate a lot.'' Gabby said then as they ate their lunch. ''I like it that you go with me, I can't want to introduce you to my parents, because you already know Antonio of course. His wife, Laura, she is so sweet to. She runs a bakery.''

''And they have two kids, Diego and Eva, right?'' Matt asked and she nodded. He tried to remember everything about her family and he was glad he could come with her tonight and he felt stupid for keeping to ask her because he should knew her family by new. As she kept talking about her niece and nephew. They finished lunch and she got up the clean the tray away.

''I will pick you up at seven.''

''See you tonight.'' Matt said with a smile and

In the shop Matt looked around and wondered how old Eva was going to be. He was sure either her niece or nephew was thirteen and the other was eight but he didn't know if Eva was turning nine today or fourteen. Well, he thought it was Eva that was turning nine today.

He spend most of the afternoon working in the physical therapy room on his own, working on the leg strength as he really wanted to get back on his feet soon although he was worried because he had been doing for the last few days and he did not feel any different, but he hoped it did help somewhat.

After the training he went to his room and got dressed after dinner, waiting for Gabby to pick him up and with the present on his lap, he waited for her to come. He was nervous now, nervous for her parents, for her niece and nephew, for Antonio's wife. Actually Antonio was the only person he was not nervous about…okay he still was, because Antonio was not detective Antonio now, but brother Antonio. The Gabby came in and they went to the car.

''What did you bring for her?'' Gabby asked as she saw the wrapped gift on his lap and he looked at it, as if he had almost forgotten it himself.

''Chocolate and a stuffed dog.'' Matt said.

''Eva is turning 14 today….'' Gabby said with a frown. She thought that it was very sweet of him but Eva as a little to old for stuffed toys. But on the other hand, Eva did have a thing for dogs.

''I thought she was nine.'' Matt said.

''Diego is nine. But I am sure Eva will like the dog.''

Matt felt a little ashamed that he had mix up their ages and he hoped that he wouldn't think he was stupid for bringing the dog, because she was in puberty. He had meant it nice.

She parked the car by Antonio's house and Antonio and an older man were waiting by the door and Mat knew that the older man was their dead. Antonio looked a lot like them and before Matt could even open the car door Antonio walked down and pulled the door open, lifting Matt up.

''Whoah, what are you doing?'' Matt said almost shocked while Gabby and her father got his wheelchair and carried it up the stairs, Antonio putting him down after carrying him up the steps.

''I am Eduardo.'' Her dad introduced himself and Matt greeted him, introduced himself back and talked a little with his dad before they went inside as Eva was probably waiting and Gabby hugged her niece. He introduced himself to Laura and her mom when Eva walked his way and he could congratulate her and he handed her his presents.

''I hope you like it.'' Matt said, trying not to blush as he knew it was a stupid gift. She unwrapped it and smiled.

''Did aunt Gabby tell you that I love dogs?'' She asked excited as she saw the stuffed dog and she took it from the wrapping and Matt shrugged. ''kind off.'' He just said, relieved that she liked the gift after all and Matt joined the men's side of the room, as the women were talking about clothes and Anotnio was talking about his work, but luckily not about his case.

Suddenly he noticed Gabby and Eva were looking at him from the other side of the room and Eva giggled.

''He is handsome.'' Eva giggled to her aunt and Gabby laughed.

''I know.'' She said and Matt winked at her.

They stayed very late that night and were the last to leave when Gabby's parents walked their way when they were getting ready to go back to the hospital.

''We want to say to you that if you want to get away for a few days, our cabin is free for the both of you, even if the weather is bed…it's nice to sit by the fire.'' Gabby's mom said then and Gabby nodded.

''Really?''

''Oh yeah, it is all yours, just tell us what weekend, we will give you the key.''

Excited Matt looked at Matt, when he realized that in the woods, there still was a lot of snow.

* * *

NOTE: matt and Gabby got a nice opportunity for a small holiday and for Matt to go outside but as the weather is still bad, will they be able to go now? The verdict is also coming up but I also hope that you liked this!

Thank you so much for reading and I hope that you liked it and please leave a review with what you thought!


	15. Chapter 15

Matt's stomach seemed to be in a knot as Gabby pushed the wheelchair up the ramp by the hospital. Most of the others of firehouse 51 were here to support him again and he was grateful that they kept supporting him. They also seemed to be happy for him ad Gabby about their relationship, except for Peter. Peter kept silent to Matt and he hoped that they would ever get good again, but he realized that Peter needed some time.

''Hey man, they are getting what they deserve.'' Cruz said and Matt nodded.

''Yeah, that is why I don't get why I feel so bad about.'' Matt sighed and he guessed it was because he had even been here before, hoping that his mom would be freed from all charges…but he also wanted the boys to get what they deserved.

Gabby and the others went inside together with him where he met up with Antonio and his lawyer. He disliked his lawyer and his arrogant talking so much that he was glad he would at least be freed of that lawyer in a few hours. The judge started talking as everybody was there but Matt didn't even really listen. It seemed to go in at one ear and fly out at the other and he just sat there, blank. He just wanted to get it over with so he could focus on his recovery instead of this. Then, finally the final verdict came and Matt sat up, all attention now as the judge started to talk.

''Hereby I sentence Terrance Fields to six years in prison.''

Matt looked at the boy, barely eighteen, that was going to be in prison for the next six years. He wanted to hate the boy for what he had done to him but somewhere he couldn't be mad. Sure, he was mad that he couldn't walk and the future was still uncertain for him but he couldn't hate the boy. He probably ended up like this, in a gang, firing a gang because of circumstances.

All the other boys for three years and the boy that had witnessed for him got eighteen months and when everybody got up to leave a little later, Matt felt like a load had fallen of his shoulders. He could leave this chapter in his life behind. Those boys were locked up and he looked up as the boy that had ratted them out to the police and had witnessed for him was taken out of the court as well and Matt made short eye contact with him and he made a deal with himself that he was at least going to visit that boy in prison, to thank for him for his help because he knew it could not have been easy for the boy and it was never going to be easy because he would never be safe again because of vengeful gang members, or family members.

After they left court as well Matt was thanking his lawyer when Antonio walked to Gabby.

''how are you?''

''Great, Eva's birthday was great.'' Gabby said but she could see in her brother's face that that was not what he wanted to talk about.

''Hey Gabbs. It's not like you and Matt are any of my business, I just want to tell you that when somebody was shot in the homicide department and lost the ability to walk, he kept strong, like Matt but as he stayed so long in the hospital he just cracked and got sad and depressed…I can see Matt is on the edge of cracking too and I think it is because of the trial…but remember mom and dad offered you the cabin?'' Her brother said.

About an hour later, Matt was back in his hospital room and he wondered what Gabby was talking about with his doctor as she had left to talk to him and he was looking out of the window, going back and forth in his wheelchair. He was getting better at moving in it, especially now he had his own lightweight wheelchair that was adjusted just for him and his needs, but he just hoped this wasn't his future.

''What is going through that pretty head of yours?'' Gabby asked as she pocked against his head after entering silently.

''Not much, as usual.'' Matt smirked but she could see he was faking that smile.

''We are going to the cabin, this weekend. I already talked about it with your doctor and he thinks it is good for you to be outside for a few days and out of this hospital. Since I am an EMT, he is sure we will be fine.'' Gabby said excited and Matt started to laugh, almost out of disbelief.

''Really?''

''Yeah! That is good right?'' She said and he nodded.

''It is so great!'' Matt said but then he suddenly remembered the weather announcement of this afternoon and he heart started to pound, trying to imagine what it would be like to be in a cabin in the woods, in the snow and it seemed like he couldn't breathe.

''We can't go, not while it can snow.'' He said then and Gabby shook her head.

''No, we are going and you are going to enjoy it and you are going to forget about the snow because you are safe, right there with me and we are going to have a good weekend and it will be good for you.''

''You don't get it, the snow reminds me about everything I want to forget about that night I was shot. It reminds me off the pain and the realization I could not feel by legs when I was in the cold snow and then I heard Boden and then I just lost consciousness because of the pain and I heard the EMT say it was bad. Those memories keep haunting me and I want them to go away.'' He said stammering as his eyes filled with tears.

Gabby sat down on his lap, laying her arm around him and kissed him.

''it is terrible and it hurts me to see you suffer from those memories but trying to avoid the snow isn't going to solve that problem. The only thing that will happen is that you will miss is the cabin and spending time together and a great fireplace that is very cozy.'' She whispered and he kissed her.

''I do want to go, but I don't want to panic when I am with you.'' He said then and Gabby laid her arms around him again and looked at him.

''You won't, because I am with you and I won't let you panic. It will be fine, trust me. Please go with me.'' She said then, staring in his deep blue eyes and hoping that he would finally come with her. She knew it was the right thing for him even if he felt stressed about it but he needed some peace for a few days to clear his mind and he was not going to get that here in the hospital, with therapists that kept pushing him and other patients that kept bothering him.

''Fine.'' He said then, carefully before kissing her, also grateful that he could go to the cabin with her.

* * *

NOTE: The boys got their verdict and are all going to prison and Matt made a promise to himself he will visit one of the boys but do you think he should? Matt and Gabby are also going to the cabin and how will it go with Matt's worries? Will the weekend be good for him or will it be the thing that will make him crack?

Thank you for reading this chapter and I hope you liked it and thought that it was realistic. Please leave a review with what you thought and hoped to see and hopefully till next chapter.


	16. Chapter 16

''It is kind off cold.'' Matt said as they entered and he looked around the cabin. It was small but cozy. There was a large couch in front of a fireplace and a kitchen on the other side, with a pretty wooden table and chairs. Gabby walked in front of him to a small hallway.

''Here is a room with two bunk beds, usually my parents take Eva and Diego but when we were younger Antonio and I slept there.'' She said as she opened the door and showed the small bedroom and matt nodded. There were some posters of actors and boy bands and he guessed Eva had put them there.

They went to the next room and she opened the door to the bathroom.

''oh wow, this is pretty.'' Matt said as he wheeled to the wall the shower was, the wall covered with stone, like it was built against a mountain.

''It is.'' Gabby said as she thought her dad had thought about this so well.

She took him to the bathroom where they were sleeping then, looking over the lake with a large bed in the middle of the room.

''I love it.'' Matt said as he took his hand. It was so nice to be here for three days, instead of in the cold hospital bed.

''I think we have to go shopping though.'' Gabby said as they hadn't brought any groceries. Luckily the supermarket was not far away. He nodded as they went back to the car and saw it was snowing outside.

''You can stay here if you like.'' Gabby said then as she saw the snow and didn't want him to get stressed again.

''It…it will be okay.'' He said then but as he grabbed his jacket and was almost by the door he stopped.

''I don't know.'' He said then and she laid her arms around him, sitting down on his lap and kissing him against his temple. The last things she wanted was for him to be stressed. Maybe it was better if he stayed here so he couldn't get problems with regulating his body temperature.

''It's okay.'' She said and she caressed through his hair. ''It will just be an hour. Just promise you will get help with this when we are back in Chicago.'' She said and he looked up at her again.

''but I do want to go with you.'' He said then.

''I know and I want you to feel well again so if you don't feel well now you can just stay here.'' She said but he shook his head.

''No, no I will go with you.'' He said then, taking a deep breath as he tried to overcome his fear. He wanted to go with her and spend all the time he could with her and make his world bigger than just the hospital he was staying and he put his jacket on.

''I will go with you, I have to overcome this fear and I can't overcome it by running away.'' He said then and Gabby nodded grateful because he was trying. They went to the car, Matt's heart racing as he went through the snow to his truck Gabby had been driving and she helped him in, as it was too high to lift him himself and she folded the wheelchair and put it between them as the truck was so small but as they had managed with the bags in there as well, they knew it would be fine.

She drove to the store and Matt kept talking to her as he tried to keep distracted from the snow and it was going well, until he had to get out of the car by the store again and she started to shake again. They went inside the shop and got their groceries. Arriving back at the cabin they unpacked the groceries after which they got a blanket and their easy clothes and laid down in front of the fire. Matt caressed her hair as she laid against his chest. She was laying back against him as he was laying against the couch and she sat between his legs, his legs lying next to her, thin and they seemed almost useless, but she was sure he was going to walk again on those legs.

''Do you want another beer?'' She asked and he wanted to get up to get one, but smiled then as he realized that it was hard to get up and get back in his chair and Gabby got up and get more wine for herself and another can of beer for him.

''Hmmm, I love laying here with you.'' He said and she kissed him.

''Me too.''

Then she carefully took his leg and moved it a little bit, so she laid more comfortable and she looked at him, like she was almost checking it was okay.

''Why are you looking so worried? Afraid my senseless leg doesn't agree with you?'' He said with a smile and she looked a little surprised first.

''I am sorry, I just didn't know if it was okay.''

''Of course.'' He said and she laid down on his chest again and she laid her hand on his skin, not sure if he could feel it and she caressed the skin.

''Can you feel this?'' She asked and he looked. ''No, I just felt a little bit of pressure, it doesn't feel like hand, it just felt like something vaguely on my skin.'' He said with a crooked smiled and she kissed him just above the waist of the sweatpants he was wearing.

''Feels like a kiss?''

''Not really. Nothing actually.'' He said and her lips traced his skin, a little higher until a little under his belly button and again he shook his head. Then she reached his belly button and he finally smiled.

''That feels better.''

She traced the line of sensation and looked at him; ''But the feeling is getting better, right?''

''Yes, feeling more every day.'' He said then and they cuddled by the fire again and she enjoyed laying against him so much. He kissed her forehead again and smelled her hair. He finished his beer and started to doze off.

''Time for bed..'' Gabby said with a laugh as she pinched his nose and he woke up, kissing her again and she helped him up from the floor in the wheelchair.

''One more beer?''

''No, pills.'' Matt said then as two beer was all he was allowed because of all the medication and he didn't want to drink more. He went to the bathroom and took all the medication he had to take in the evening. He cathetered himself and hoped that it didn't take too long because he didn't want Gabby to have to wait so long, because he knew she was waiting for him to be ready and he got out of the bathroom, laying down on the bed while she was getting ready for bed and she joined him in bed and he laid his arms around her. She turned his way and kissed him and she looked in his eyes.

''I don't know how my body…I don't know how my body.'' He said then as he wanted to make love with her, but didn't know how things would go..

''It will be okay.'' Gabby said as she climbed on top of him and pulled the blanket over them.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby are at the cabin and are enjoying themselves but it is also difficult because Matt is still scared of the snow. There will of course be more about their trip and if there is anything you would like to see in the trip, please tell me!

Thank you so much for reading and please leave a review with what you think and I hope to see you back next chapter!


	17. Chapter 17

Matt woke up, the wind blowing harsh by the cabin but he realized he could remain in bed with Gabby as long as he liked, there was no therapist that would take him and he could lay in bed as long as he wanted. Gabby was still asleep and he caressed through her hair thinking about the nice night they had had yesterday.

He kept looking as she was still asleep, sleeping in as she had also done a shift till yesterday morning. It was past noon when she woke up and they got out of bed. After Matt made pancakes for breakfast and she showered and when she was ready she finished the pancakes and he got dressed.

They had breakfast and Gabby told about all the summers she had spent her and he laughed because of all of the stupid things Antonio and she had done here. After they went outside to the porch, Matt looking over the snowy field by the cabin, the lake covered with ice.

''Can you help me?'' Matt said then as he put his feet from the footrest and he looked at the steps.

''We could sit down there with our coffee and enjoy the view.''

Gabby nodded and laid his arm around her shoulders, supporting his back with her other arm as she helped him stand up and he stood unsteady, but slowly, although painful, he made three small steps towards the steps and with one more step, he sat down and she went inside and got their coffee.

In silence, enjoying the view, they had their coffee and Gabby stood up to get another cup of coffee and when she walked in she looked at the fireplace that was out after last night and they hoped that there was enough wood for the weekend and she hoped they would cuddle by the fire again tonight.

Matt still sat outside, on the step and looked as it started to snow and he wanted to yell for Gabby to go back inside. It was getting cold and he shivered, closed his jacket. He looked s the snow kept falling down, toping the large layer of snow with another layer and his heart started to pound again. He looked at his legs, laying on the steps, thin and useless and he looked up again at the snow falling down.

Then, suddenly, a shot rang out and Matt wanted to jump up in shock, scared and he fell into the snow, his face almost buried in it again and he yelled for Gabby, scared.

Gabby waited for the coffee to be ready. Looking up she heard the gunshot and figured it was one of the many hunters that were hunting in the forest here. She poured the coffee in the mugs and looked at the fireplace, deciding to get it going to they could sit inside with this coffee because it was chilly outside and she knew that Matt had problems with regulating his body temperature.

At first it didn't work and with a lot of effort she finally managed to get it burning. The coffee was almost cold again but she almost dropped the mug out of hands when she walked outside and saw Matt laying in the snow, shivering and she wondered if he had fallen of the steps.

''Babe, babe I am here.'' She said as she helped him sit up and saw he was scared, panicked and when she hugged him, he felt cold, so cold. She tried to lift him up to lift him back inside or back to his chair but he was still to heave, even he had lost so much weight due to the injury.

''Come on, you have to help me, I can't lift you up on my own.'' She said worried as he felt so cold and Matt held the rail of the stairs with one hand, Gabby helping him up and he managed to make one step before falling again and she pulled the chair even closer and worried about him, she managed to help him up again and he almost fell down in the wheelchair.

''It's so cold.'' He said, shivering and he seemed so pale as she pushed the wheelchair to the shower and helped him undress. His body was so cold she was worried that there was something wrong with his body temperature regulation.

Matt was still shivering and he was hardly able to get his jacket off. She managed to help him get undressed and with all the power she had left in her body, she managed to help him up one last time and help him sit down in the shower and she undressed herself, sat down beside him and laid her arms around him as the warm water was running.

''I am so cold.'' He said as he was still shivering, even with the warm water running over his back and she sat down behind him and pulled him back, Shivering he laid under the water against her, but slowly feeling a little bit warmer and warmer.

His teeth were still clattering and he looked up at Gabby as she caressing his chest that was still so cold.

''What was that gun shot?'' He said almost scared and she caressed through his hair again and worried she put the water a little hotter.

''It was hunter, probably, there are a lot here in the woods. Don't worry about it.'' She said and Matt had tears in his eyes and she didn't know if it was because he was cold or in pain or because he was just shocked.

''It's going to be okay.'' She said then and she caressed through his soaked hair and he finally seemed to calm down. Then, they got out of the shower and she walked to the bedroom as Matt was drying himself off and she got him his sweatpants and socks and a warm sweater and helped him dress up. After that he laid down by the fire as she was making soup.

After they had had their soup she laid down against him.

''It's stupid, I am okay with running into a burning building but a little snow scares me so much. It's stupid.'' Matt said as he moved closer to the fire, still cold and Gabby pulled the blanket of the couch and laid it over him and she climbed over him, laid down against Matt as the little spoon.

''It is okay, you were cold and alone and the shooting was scary. I just want you to get help and get better. It's not weird that you feel like you like this and that you are scared but I really hope that you will get help and you will feel better soon. Please promise me that you do get help for this, because it will make you feel better and it is a part of your recovery.'' She said and Matt nodded.

''I want to feel better and I promise that I will talk to my psych when I get back more often…but tomorrow we are going to have a great day with people coming over.'' He said then, crawling closer against Gabby as much as he could as he couldn't press his chest against hers, his body still too weak.

''I love you.'' He whispered then in her ear, realizing there wasn't any place he would rather be.

* * *

NOTE: Matt is not just in need of physical recovery, but is going to need some mental recovery too. But luckily he and Gabby felt a lot better later and they talked and he is going to get more help when they are back in Chicago. But there is one more day at the cabin and they are not spending it alone. Some people are going to come over!

I hope that you liked chapter, it gave some view into the bad memories Matt has and he trusted Gabby. Thank you so much for reading and please leave a review with what you thought, what you hope to see and who you expect their visitors are going to be!


	18. Chapter 18

''We took some toys to play with this afternoon.'' Antonio said as they arrived early in the afternoon at the cabin and Kelly nodded and before Matt could object Antonio took the handles of his wheelchair and before Matt could object Antonio started to push the wheelchair and they went to the porch, were Matt looked with open mouth as the snow machine on the trailer behind Antonio's large car and Matt looked so excited.

''We are going to have some fun in the snow. Just fun. Don't be scared.'' Kelly said.

''You can't scare me.'' He smirked and they all went outside, Gabby making some coffee for all of them. They had coffee all together and Antonio had taken a cake Laura had made for them.

''Your wife really has her own bakery?''

''Yes, she has.'' Antonio smiled.

''Amazing you are not obese yet. It is amazing.'' Shay sighed and now she knew why Gabby always had these great cakes for her birthday. Kelly looked outside and saw that the snow had stopped and knew that this was the time to get on the snow machine before it would start to snow and Matt wouldn't dare to. It was amazing Antonio owned such thing and they could use it now.

''Come, we are going for a ride.'' Kelly said then, looking at Matt and Matt looked startled, not believing they were really going to the snow machine and he felt a little scared, but he also really wanted to go with Kelly. He decided that he was going with Kelly because this was good for him.

''Gabby, can you help me for a second?'' He asked then as he needed to get ready for the ride and she nodded as they went to the bedroom and he sat down on the bed, pulled his shirt over his head and she walked to his large suitcase, took the back brace and strapped it tight around him, as it would give his back the support it needed on the shocking snow machine. She kissed him between his shoulder blades and her lips traced down his back, all the way to the scar and she kissed the scar on his back.

After she walked to her suitcase.

''I knew you were going to do it…so I took these ski pants.'' She said and he smiled. She helped him get his jeans off and helped him cathetering, even though he still found it a little awkward he was getting used to it know and helped him get the ski pants on they left the bedroom and went to eh porch, where everybody was waiting.

Antonio and Gabby and Shay all helped Matt to sit down on the snow machine and he sat down against Kelly and Antonio put a belt around the two of them.

''Would be a shame if you fell off. I mean, Kelly's face can't be saved but yours.'' Gabby smirked and Matt smiled a little nervous. Kelly had driven one before, many times before and he loved riding them and slowly he drove it away, hoping that Matt would be fine and would enjoy the ride. The large snow boots were heavy enough to keep Matt's feet in place as they couldn't go to hard.

Matt's chin was Kelly's shoulder as they drove over the snow past the lake and he enjoyed the fresh air in his face. It was one of the best experiences he had ever had and he did not even think about the snow being a bad thing now they were rushing through the snow.

Kelly was cheering and Matt cheered as well as they were rushing past the lake and he felt so good finally. This was one of the moments that he actually had think about his injury. He felt free.

They kept driving for more than an hour, almost two hours. They drove around the lake multiple times before going back to the cabin where Antonio, Shay and Gabby were waiting for them.

''It was amazing!'' Matt said as Antonio lifted him up and carried him to the porch and put him in his chair and they went inside, where Shay and Gabby almost had finished preparing dinner. The table was filled with warm, delicious food and they all sat down, Matt sitting by the head of the table as it was high enough for his knees and everybody sat down as they all got a drink.

''The potatoes are amazing!'' Kelly sighed and Matt filled his plate for a second time a few minutes later.

''It's all amazing compared to hospital food.'' Matt smirked. They all ate as much as they could, hungry and enjoying the talks of dinner. It was great to share dinner like this.

They all sat down by the fire, Kelly eating marshmallows he warmed by the fire place and he handed one of the sticks with marshmallows and he handed everybody one and they all laughed, as it was a funny way to make them. Matt was laying against Gabby as his back was a little sore from the snow machine with a blanket over him, as they were afraid his lower body would get too cold.

''I will get another drink.'' Antonio said and he walked to the kitchen block, returning with a wine for both of the girls and a beer for Kelly and another coke for him and Matt.

''Today was amazing.'' Matt said with a smile as he ate the marshmallows and the other nodded.

''it was a good day and I am glad that you had a good day.'' Kelly said as they really wanted to give Matt a good day after spending in the hospital so long and such a long recovery ahead. They sat chatting by the fire and enjoyed a few more drinks and it was late when Shay and Antonio and Kelly left and Matt and Gabby got ready for bed after having one more drink by the fire.

''I wish I wouldn't have to go to the hospital tomorrow. It doesn't feel like home, even this holiday cabin feels more like home.'' Matt said as he lifted himself out of the wheelchair and he dragged his legs in bed. She nodded understanding as she climbed in bed as well.

''You could move in with me, make my apartment your home. It's an apartment on the first floor and there is a ramp by the front door. It's not big but not smaller than this cabin and I could get the things you need adjusted. I don't want you to be unhappy in the hospital and I would love to live together with you. I will bring you to the hospital every morning I am home and the mornings I am not you can take the bus.'' She said and Matt looked at her.

''You want me to move in with you?'' He said almost confused as he had not seen it coming

''Yes, I want you to move in with me. I know it is still early and it is fast but it is probably better for you too, because then you can leave the hospital.'' She said and he kissed her, tenderly and looked at her.

''I want to move in with you.'' He said as he kissed her all over her face, the happiest person in the world.

* * *

NOTE: Matt had an amazing day and Gabby is happy too because he is moving in with her although it is a little quick. Will things go wrong because they move in so soon or will they have a good time together and will he feel better because he is out of the hospital?

Thank you so much for reading this chapter and I hope you liked it as it was generally happy chapter. Please leave a review with what you thought about this chapter! Thank you!


	19. Chapter 19

Matt looked as Kelly and Gabby were busy moving his stuff from the truck into Gabby's apartment and he wish he could help them but the ramp was too steep for him to get on with a box on his lap. Kelly carried the last box inside and left as he had more to do while Gabby and Matt started sorting his stuff out. At firs the doctors had been very skeptic about him moving out but when they had understood that Matt didn't want to stay in the hospital anymore, they seemed to be okay with it, especially because Gabby was an EMT and could help him.

Gabby put all of his clothes in a the part of her wardrobe she cleaned out while he was putting all of his stuff in the bathroom, as he could barely imagine that this was his apartment too now, but he enjoyed the idea that he was going to lay in bed with Gabby tonight.

This morning he had had physical therapy again and for the first time Mike had let him practice with a walked and with the braces, he had managed to make a few steps before his legs became too tired again. But he had asked if he could take the walked with him, hoping that he could practice a bit. He was actually excited to do so because he felt it was going well this morning.

He moved his chair to the walker and put his hands on the handles and with a lot of effort he got up, bending over hten because his back was sore and it felt like he could find no support in his hips to stand up. Suddenly he felt two hands in his sides, holding him tight.

''Come on, I am here to support you.'' He heard Gabby said and gritting his teeth he managed to put one foot forward and one legs started to shake and he almost fell because he couldn't lift up his right foot but he managed to make another step. She pulled the chair closer and he sat down again, but he felt proud because this was without the braces and he had still managed to make a few steps. Suddenly Gabby opened a cabinet in the living room and took a box out. A shoe box and she handed it to him.

''These are for you, I hope you like them…these are your new walking shoes.'' She said and Matt opened them, looking at the nice leather sneakers and he looked at them, almost in love.

''They are wonderful, thank you so much.'' He said and she took him from his hands, getting the old bootshe was wearing off and putting the new, nice sneakers on and he smiled happy, looking a this new shoes.

''I will walk the marathon on those.'' He said then and she smiled.

''I am sure you will.'' She said happy and he carried on cleaning his stuff away in the bedroom, looking at her large, high bed that was filled with pillows and worried he moved a little closer and tried to lift himself up sideways but it was too high. Carefully he put his feet of the ground and stood up, with a lot of effort and then he fell down on the bed, forward. Well, he could get up although it wasn't a good way. He would have to try to manage living here as nothing was really adjusted to him, but it would be okay.

He went to the bathroom was it was time to catheter and empty the pee bag.

''Can you manage?'' Gabby yelled.

''It is pretty narrow.'' Matt said then, as he tried to get in the bathroom and tried to reach the toilet, but it was so narrow and he tried to strip his pants down so he could get the bag that caught everything from the catheter and he emptied it, leaning to the toilet bowl with a lot of effort as his back was still sore and somewhere, deep down inside, he regretted moving to this apartment. It was not because of Gabby because he loved living with her but it was so small.

''Matt, visitors!'' Gabby yelled from the kitchen and confused Matt finished off in the bedroom, wondering who was there.

He could barely make it to the living room before somebody almost jumped him and hugged him and when the person let go of him he looked surprised at his mom. He had tried to reach her when he was in the hospital but she never took her phone or replied to the missed calls and he had even written a letter to the friend she had moved in to after she had left his house but again he only had gotten the message back that she had moved out with that friend.

''Matt I am so happy I finally see you. I have tried to contact you and you never responded to my calls.''

''No, you never took my calls.'' Matt said kind of upset.

''Because I have another phone number and me and my boyfriend followed the news and we are so glad you are okay and alive.''

''Mom, how okay do I look?'' Matt said then, a ltitle angry as he pointed at his legs on the footrests and she nodded.

''I am sorry Matt, like I said, I tried toget in contact with you but the CFD wouldn't give me anything because I am not listed as your family, only Christie. How can you do that me?'' She said and Matt looked ot the ground.

''You didn't put that much effort in coming to see me, you could have gone to the hospital and asked for me but you didn't because you were probably too busy with that new boyfriend of yours.''

''Well his name is Vaughn. You should meet him soon.'' Nancy said and Matt frowned.

''I…maybe mom.'' Matt said then and Gabby offered her something to drink and they talked for a little and Matt was glad when she was gone again. They spend the evening watching tv, cuddling on the couch and she pulled a blanket over them as she was getting cold and he looked a little puzzled.

''I didn't think it was so cold.''

''it is, and your feet are going to be cold.'' She said as she kissed him and after finishing the movie they wanted to get to bed and he asked for the walked, as he wanted to try again.

''Come on, we are almost there.'' Gabby said as she kept holding and supporting Matt. He smirked as he had just had made one step from the couch. He made the steps, slowly and with a lot of effort. Almost five minutes later, they reached the hallway and he couldn't do it anymore, even with tiny steps and she got his wheelchair.

''It were the new shoes.'' He said then, exhausted as he sat down in the chair and she laughed, just happy he had made it this far.

It was still far from where he wanted to be after his recovery but he was recovering. He got ready for bed and she looked worried as he got in bed with a lot of effort as it is still too high for him.

''I am so sorry Matt.'' She sighed.

''We will figure it out, it will be okay.'' He said as she seemed to be worried that the apartment was not good enough for him. But he thought it was perfect, even though it was going to require some adjustments, because all he wanted was to be with her.

* * *

NOTE: Matt moved in with Gabby but they are facing some problems because it is all not adjusted. He is progressing with the walkers and Gabby bought him new shoes for his recovery! His mom also came by but it wasn't a nice visit. Will he still go out for that dinner with Gabby to meet his moms new boyfriend or is he still too angry about her not showing up when he needed her? How will it go between Gabby and Matt now they are both a little stress.

Thank you so much for reading this chapter, I hope you liked it, please do leave a review before you go with what you thought about this chapter and what you hope to see! Thank you again!


	20. Chapter 20

''Isn't Matt coming to the firehouse today?'' Kelly asked as he walked past Gabby in the common room and she nodded.

''I brought him to the hospital this morning. He is coming here after that, by bus.'' Gabby said and some of the man nodded, glad that Matt was coming for the first time since he was shot. Lieutenant Foreman looked at Mills, whom looked down at the lunch he was preparing, angry as he didn't hate Matt. But he was upset he had moved in With Gabby, the girl he had loved and broke up with him because of Matt. He knew Matt was not to blame and he couldn't blame Gabby for the feelings she had but it was not easy seeing them together.

''How is he doing?'' Foreman asked Gabby as he got up to get more coffee and stood next to her.

''He is recovering slowly. He is walking short distances with braces and his walker, but it's going slow, but it is more he had ever hoped for the and doctor actually believes me can make a full recovery if he keeps working on it so hard.'' Gabby said and she felt bad because Matt was pushing himself to recover, but it was working and he could recover, which was good news.

''Usually I hope to stay at a firehouse as long as I can but not this time, I just want Matthew Casey to get back at work.'' John Foreman said and the man looked at him, appreciating that the man was respectful.

The alarm went and they got called away to a fire at a house. Luckily the family had all come out safe and they could go back to the firehouse soon enough. The house wasn't damaged that bad, except for the kitchen, which was all good news and these calls were good, because nobody got hurt.

When they returned Matt was waiting for them in the common room, sitting by the table as he was playing a game on his phone.

''Hey, so glad you are here!'' Kelly greeted him and all the guys sat down by the table as they started to chat with Matt and Gabby smiled from a distance with Shay because it seemed like he hadn't been gone for the last weeks, because all they did now was talking about the Blackhawks and he seemed to glad to be back with the guys. They kept chatting about sports and kept sitting by the table until they got a call. Matt wen tot the kitchen as it was almost dinner time and he started to make dinner, trying to keep it warm until they came back but luckily it was not a long call. Matt had set the table and finsiehd the dinner when they came in and happy they all sat down by the table.

''You can come every shift as our cook.'' Kelly smiled and Matt smirked.

''maybe I will come more often.'' He said then as even if he could not work as a firefighter and could not work on the calls but he could be with the guys he liked and cared about and it made him feel like he was getting better and getting farther because he was with the group again. He took a plate of food as well and moved to Kelly, who had kept a place between him and Jon that was big enough for Matt to put his chair. After dinner most men got up to sleep or to

''It's a great firehouse.

''I can imagine you hope that I don't come back any time soon, because you really seem to like it here.'' Matt said but Foreman shook his head. ''not at all, if you would say that you would come back tomorrow I would be glad that this is my last shift and that is not the firehouse or the men, but you deserve to come back.''

''I learned loyalty on my previous job.'' Foreman said and Matt nodded.

''What did you do before becoming a lieutenant?''

''I was in the army. I was an officer but then I left after and did the firefighters training and to become a lieutenant.''

''I understand, my dad was in the army when he was still with us.''

Foreman nodded; ''I am sorry, did you lose him on duty?''

''No, no. He died after leaving the army, but he was different when he came back, he was not my dad anymore when he came back.'' Matt said, a little upset as he thought about his dad and the night her mom had shot his dad, the moment he had heard about the shooting and when he had seen his mom taken away by police.

He did not want to think about it.

''Hey, it was great being here but I should get home.'' Matt said then and he greeted Jon and the other before going to Gabby.

''I am going home.'' Matt said then and he kissed her as she walked with him to the exit.

''Are you sure you can go by bus?''

''It's no problem.'' He said as he had also gotten here by bus and he kissed her one more time before he left for the bus stop and a few minutes later, he finally got on the bus and he sighed because it was so full and when he got on the place that assigned for wheelchairs, he got annoyed because so many people were standing so close to him and he was facing somebody's butt. It annoyed because he had always been taller than a lot of other people.

He was so glad when the bus stopped by the apartment and he got inside, glad as he was home because he was tired because of the long day, but he still wanted to try and at the door he left the wheelchair, shuffling to the bedroom, step by step and it was going slow, but he as managing, even while he was tired. In the bedroom he sat down on the bedside and got undressed. Getting up again to get the bathroom, he knew he couldn't make it with the walked because he missed the support of his shoes and with a sigh he saw his wheelchair in the hallways and slowly he started to shuffle back, but it was easier on the wooden floor than the slippery tiles on the bedroom and he made it again, sat down in the chair. He took his phone and texted to Gabby he had made it to the bedroom and back, because that was more than he had been walking before.

But when he was ready and laid down in bed he was sad, because he knew that all the others were still on shift while he was in bed Gabby was still on shift and felt alone now.

Hopefully he would be able to return soon.

* * *

NOTE: Matt visited the firehouse and had a good afternoon with his friends and also with the new lieutenant but he also feels sad he can't be with the others on the shift, but hopefully he will recover soon, we also got some information about Casey's dad!

Thank you so much for reading this chapter and I hope you liked it and you didn't think it was boring. Please do leave a review with what you thought and hopefully till next chapter


	21. Chapter 21

Matt woke up as Gabriela laid down next to him, coming back from the shift and she laid down against him and he laid his arms around her.

''Hmmm, sorry I woke you up.''

''Not a problem, now you go to sleep, then I will make sure that there is lunch by the time you wake up.'' He said as he kissed her on her forehead as it was time to get to physical therapy and he got up out of bed and got dressed in his sport clothes while Gabby was dozing off. He hoped they could really spend some time together this afternoon because he had missed her even after one shift. That was love.

He got breakfast for himself as Gabby had eaten at the fire station so he ate alone. It was living together but still a little apart. But it would be okay, it was two more days before she had another shift.

After another stressful bus ride he arrived at the hospital and chatted with Mike as he was stretching his legs and Matt started to smile proud.

''I walked a lot yesterday with the walker, it is going better and better.'' Matt said as he thought about last night when he had walked to the bedroom and all the way back, with the walker. It had been way more than they all expected he would be able to do.

''That is great Matt but you are still on the road to recovery, please do not strain yourselves because that might have bed results instead of good results. But I am happy for you and very proud of you.'' Mike said then and Matt was glad he had said that and maybe Mike was right, well, a little bit. Because after the long, straining walk yesterday, his legs were very sore and stiff today. But he still managed to walk some during physical training and he was tired when he returned in the bus and he looked as it started to snow and he cursed this cursed winter that never seemed to be over. Every time he thought he was free from his fear, it started all over again and he felt that he was starting to sweat and to shake again and he tried to calm down, trying it ignore the snow as he was almost home.

He could already see the building Gabby – and he – was living and he pressed the stop button of the bus when he saw the snow worsen and his heart started to race again as he saw the white snowing falling down and he took a deep draw of air but when the bus stopped and he knew he had to get out, his arms seemed to stop. He could not leave this bus, he could not get into the snow.

He felt like the snow would hurt him, somehow.

He heard somebody asking if they could help him and he closed his eyes, wanting to take another deep breath of air before he really got ready to leave the bus.

Then, he suddenly collapsed, falling from his wheelchair onto the ground of the bus.

Gabby woke up, the sun shining into the window of her bedroom and when she got up she also saw that there was some fresh snow on the ground, so she guessed it had been snowing while she was asleep. The weather in Chicago was so unpredictable sometimes.

She looked at the clock and frowned as Matt should have been back by now – he should have woken her up for lunc h by now as they had talked about and she got out of bed. Maybe he just didn't want to wake her but she was even more surprised when he was nowhere to be seen.

Then, her phone started to ring and the sudden realization of the fresh snow came to her and afraid she took the call.

Barely fifteen minutes later, she walked into the ER.

''I, I heard Matthew Casey was brought here.'' She said to the ER nurse and the nurse nodded.

''Don't worry, you will be able to take him home in about an hour. He collapsed after a major anxiety attack. Does he have them more often?''

Gabby wanted to shake her head but she realized it might have had something to do with the fresh snow.

''He might have had one.'' She said then and the nurse nodded.

''Well, we also know he just came back from physical therapy and we think that he might have had to drink more there and the anxiety attack caused a raised heartbeat which caused him to faint. But he will be okay, we are giving him fluid now and he should be all okay, although the anxiety attack-''

''Don't worry, he is getting help with that.'' She said as this was not something he wanted to discuss with this ER nurse without Matt being able to say something. She nodded and pointed at a bed then and she was glad to see Matt on the bed. He was pale and had an IV in his hand, connected to fluid bag but she was glad he was awake and almost okay.

''Matt, are you okay?'' She asked worried as she walked to the bed he was on and he nodded, his hand on his forehead and his eyes closed and he opened them for a second.

''You have to be so angry with me.'' He said a little sad.

''I am not angry Matt, I am worried about you because I love you.'' She said then, tears in her eyes as she was also glad the was okay although he had fainted. He just nodded gratefully while she kneeled down next to the bed as he was still waiting until he was going to be discharged and just took his hand and caressed it.

''I…I really will get help now.'' He said then and he looked at her. ''Because the walking was going better and better I felt like I really was recovering but now…''

''Matt, you really are recovering but this is also a part of your recovery and I am sure you will be okay within no time and you will feel a lot better about everything. But it is not just getting back on your feet, it is also getting over this fear because it makes you anxious. You can't get anxious, you know that.'' She said as she caressed his jaw and he nodded. Carefully she sat down on the bed, next to his legs and kept caressing his hand while he waited until he was okay to go home. She smiled at him and carefully he smiled back.

''I promise to help you through everything.'' She said and Matt nodded grateful, with tears in his eyes and they kissed.

Then they sat in silence for a little longer as Matt felt so weak and the nurse came to remove the IV from his hand and told them that he was ready to go home. Matt was still pale and shaky but he was glad he didn't have to stay and as they went outside a little later, the sun was shining and he sighed relieved, this giving him the sign that everything would be fine again soon.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby promised to help Matt through everything again and he is going to look for more help with the psychological problems he has, because those are also a part of his recovery. He had a bad day today after it started to snow but hopefully he will better after this, right?

Thank you so for reading this chapter and for all your reviews on the previous chapter! It means a lot. I hope you still like this story and you liked this chapter. Please leave a review what you thought about this chapter and about the story and hopefully


	22. Chapter 22

''Do I need to wear a dress?'' Gabby asked as she wanted to get ready for the dinner they had tonight with his mom and her new boyfriend and Matt shrugged.

''You look great in a dress but I think you look pretty in everything you wear. Wear whatever you like to wear.'' Matt smiled as he was also getting ready. It was still hard to get dressed in jeans but it was getting better. He leaned forward and tied his laces, although that was hard to keep his balance because his abdomen was still weak. When he was done tying his shoes – the pretty sneakers Gabby had given him – he walked to the bathroom with his walker. He felt like an old man but he could at least walk a little bit with the walker. Gabby also walked towards him and laid her arm him as they looked in the mirror.

''We are a pretty couple together.'' She said as she laid her head against his shoulder as she loved he was standing up, so she could lay her hear against his shoulder. They looked good together and she helped him comb his hair so he could keep holding his walker. He walked back to the room and took his shirt and sat down in his wheelchair, buttoned it and sighed deep because he was not really looking forward to meeting the boyfriend. Gabby took her red dress form his closet and put it on and he smiled as it was her prettiest dress. She looked so beautiful in it and he got up, walking the two steps towards him with his walker and hugged her tight. She grabbed him, almost scared he would but before he could he sat down in the wheelchair again.

''It's going better and better.'' She said as he could slowly stand longer and longer and it gave them both hope. They went to her car and she only took the wheelchair, as he could get in the car himself now and it was better, because she didn't need to help him that much anymore.

They arrived and he managed to get out of the car and in the wheelchair himself and together with Gabby he went to the restaurant they would meet his mom and the new boyfriend and he was not looking forward at all, especially not to meeting the new boyfriend she had because somewhere, deep down, it felt wrong because she had killed his dad. They entered and saw his mom sitting by the table together with a new older man and Matt already cringed, not because he didn't seem like a nice guy but because he didn't feel up for meeting the man.

''Hey Matt, hey Gabby.'' Nancy said and she got up and hugged Gabby and also hugged Matt. Her boyfriend get up and stood in front of Matt.

''I am Vaughn, nice to meet you Matt.'' The man said and Matt looked at him. He didn't seem like an unfriendly man, nice brown eyes and a nice smile and matt realized he should give the man a chance.

''Yeah.'' Matt just said with a small smile as he was not able to say much more because he still didn't like it.

Gabby put one of the chairs aside and Matt moved to the table. Gabby sat down as well and Nancy was smiling at her and she tried to imagine that this was the woman she had been to court for with Matt a few months ago, when she was allowed to get out on parole. She seemed to happy with her boyfriend now and actually she was glad about it because maybe it would mean Matt would get closer with his mom again and he would have his mom and maybe even her new girlfriend to also support him in his recovery.

''I love the mustard soup here, it's great.'' Vaughn said and his smile but his moustache curl in a funny way and Matt looked down because he knew that if he looked at Gabby, they would both start to laugh and he checked the menu instead.

''So, Matt,, what are you going to do for work now?'' Vaughn asked

''I am not slow, I am in a wheelchair, but I am not slow. I am learning how to walk again and then I am just going to be a firefighter again.'' Matt said a little upset as Vaughn seemed to think that he was slow. Last week when he had been in the supermarket and a lady had been wanting to assist him through the whole shop. It upset him because he was not stupid and he wondered if other people went through this as well.

''Matt finished first in his lieutenant class and in his firefighter class as well, he is smart, not slow.'' Nancy said and she looked at Vaughn. ''It are his legs and he will walk again.''

''Sorry.'' Vaughn said and Matt just looked in the menu, trying not to mind that they were discussing him. He knew he and his mom would never be the best friends again, but he at least wanted to try because she was still his mom and he could use her support now.

They talked about good things now, mostly about the weekend they had gone away and he kept talking about the snow machine ride as it had been so amazing and Gabby also joined the conversation, talking about the weekend they had spent, with both good and bad things.

Gabby was also sort of happy when dessert arrived, it was not like she had anything against his mom or the guy she was dating now but she as tired and wary from the previous shift and she wanted to spend the rest of the evening with Matt. They left after the dessert and Matt looked at her as she was yawning when they went back to the car.

''You look so tired.'' Matt said worried and he wish he could drive back so she could sleep in the car when he stopped the wheelchair as the parking lot was mostly covered in grit and Gabby started to push the wheelchair.

''Soon I will be walking beside you and I can drive back.'' Matt said.

''But that is all fine.'' Gabby said. ''You will be driving soon again.'' She said.

The drove home and they went to the front door.

Gabby opened the door and before she could walk inside Matt pulled her on his lap and she laughed and Matt tickled her.

''Matt stop!'' She laughed and he kissed her in her neck.

''I can't help it, you have this beautiful dress and I love you hair and I love you so much so I can't stop.'' He said as he tickled her and she laughed and kissed him back.

Slowly he started to wheel to the bedroom and she caressed his shoulders and his jaw and when they made it to the bedroom, he suddenly lifted her on the bed and she smiled. He laid on the bed and suddenly she climbed on top of him, unbuttoning his shirt and he smiled, caressing her back and slowly he moved the straps of the dress of her arms, pulling it down and unhooking her bra, kissing her. It didn't matter their situation was not perfect yet, they would make it perfect together.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby had a dinner with his mom and well, it was getting a little better between him and his mom and they met her new boyfriend. Maybe he can slowly start to rebuild is family again as well while he is recovering…and the love between Gabby and Matt is getting stronger and stronger

Thank you so much for reading this chapter, I hope that you liked and please leave a review with what you thought and what you hope to see.


	23. Chapter 23

It was already three months ago, three whole months since he got shot. Since three months he had been depended on his wheelchair and on Gabby and other care. Three whole months and he was still not on his feet. But it was slowly getting better and he knew that it was going to take time. But he knew that all the time he used training now would benefit him and would get him on his feet faster.

Matt knew that it was going to be along and tough afternoon because he was planning on visiting the boy in prison. The boy that had helped him and that had witnessed for him, it meant a lot and he wanted to see how the boy was doing and personally thank him.

Matt got ready to leave home and got annoyed when he realized he had to go by bus because he could not drive a car yet and he had asked his occupational therapist but he had said that it was expensive to get his car adjusted so that it was probably then just for a few months and it was an extra drive to get the use of his legs back soon. Because that also meant that he could drive the car soon again.

He made his way to the bus again and knew he had to take another few buses. He hated going by bus, he always had but now it felt even worse because he felt so small in the wheelchair and he was mostly looking at butts around him. It was almost an hour later when he arrived at the prison and he was just in time for the visiting hour and he got through security, which was a little bit harder because he was in the wheelchair, but he managed. He went inside and saw the boy sitting by the table and the boy seemed almost surprised that he got a visitor when he saw Matt and his face got red.

''Hey.'' Matt said he laid his arms on the table and looked at the boy.

''hey, what are you doing here?''

''I want to thank you.'' Matt said as he looked at the boy.

''How can you thank me, I was there. I am not the person that shot you but I was a part of it and I don't get why you are here to thank me.''

''I get that, I don't forgive you for that you did that night. I just want to thank you for witnessing for me and even telling the truth to the police so they could arrest him, I know that might affect your family as well and I hope they are safe.''

The boy nodded slowly.

''I hope they are. But how are you doing, can you stand again?'' The boy asked and Matt nodded with a small smile.

''Yeah, actually I can make a few steps with a walked, it is getting better day by day.'' Matt said and the boy seemed to lighten up a bit.

''I can't sleep at night, thinking about how I was there that night and that I am also partly responsible for what has happened. I could have stopped them maybe, there was so much I could have done but I didn't.''

Matt nodded but shrugged then. ''You couldn't have stopped them, group pressure and they would have most likely shot you too, look, I don't want you to have sleepless night over that night, there is nothing either of us can do now to change it. I will focus on recovery and you will have to get through this prison as well.'' Matt said and he nodded as well.

''It means a lot that you came here.'' The boy said then and he looked up. ''It can't be easy coming to see me in a prison. Especially not because it is me.''

''It is not that hard. I have visited my mom in prison many times and I know what remorse is because of her and you are showing it and you showed it and that is what means a lot to me.'' Matt said. Shortly after he was told by the guards that he had to go because time for visiting was over.

''Good luck.'' Matt said to the boy and the boy wished him a lot of luck with his recovery. Matt left and got on the bus back, doubting if he should go see the boy again.

As Matt got home and looked around, not sure about what to do. Sure, he could watch TV the whole afternoon again and do not much the whole afternoon as Gabby was on shift, but he had a better idea. He made his way to the bedroom and took the braces he had for his legs out of the closet and sat on the bed, got his jeans of and got the braces on his legs. His knees were a lot more stable with him and he wanted to achieve something today.

He put his jeans over the braces again and got his good walking shoes on and took the walker and locking the door behind him, he closed the door. He could lay on the couch the whole afternoon, feeling sorry for himself but he could also make his way to the firehouse, with his walker. He made it to the bus stop, very slow and the bus drove away by the time he arrived but he just kept waiting there, calm and within ten minutes another bus came and he got in. As soon as he got inside, somebody got up from a chair as the bus was full and he wanted to tell the woman to sit down, but also realized it would be nice to sit. He sat down and waited as the bus was by the fire station and he got out again and some people were looking at him, then respectful as he walked to the fire station. As if they had figured that he was the shot lieutenant. He tried to straighten his back as he walked in and greeted squad. The squad saw him walking in and they jumped up, surprised as he was walking and greeted him. Kelly looked so proud that that his friend was walking these steps. Matt was so proud of himself as well as the bus stops were also pretty far away. It had been hard because people were looking at him but he still managed ot do it.

Matt sat down by the table and Capp got up to get him something to drink.

''You walk like an old man.'' Kelly said as a joke and Matt smirked.

''but a very handsome old man.'' Mat smirked back and Capp handed him a drink. Gabby came walking from the common room and looked at him very excited.

''Did you walk all the way to the bus and back here?'' Gabby said as she sat down next to him, all excited and he nodded.

''Yeah, just checking how you and the others are doing, going home after dinner.'' He said with a smile.

''Hey, I love you coming here but you should realize…there is a snow storm coming.'' Gabby said worried. Matt looked outside, at the dark clouds that came rolling in.

* * *

NOTE: Matt walked all the way to the firehouse and he also talked to the boy that was there that night and helped him with the trial! Things are getting better in his recovery although he still does have a long way to go. Especially with another snow storm coming and he is not even home!

Thank you so much for reading and I hope you liked and please leave a review with what you thing and what you hope to see in the upcoming chapters and hopefully see you again at the next chapter!


	24. Chapter 24

Matt grabbed his jacket again, barely five minutes in the firehouse and he wanted to go again, hoping that he could be home before it would start to snow again. He got up and grabbed the frame again.

''How is the walking going with the walker?'' Cruz asked whom just joined.

''Yeah, this pretty Ferrari is keeping me walking.'' Matt smirked while he wanted to go before the storm and Gabby looked worried because he seemed to be in so much haste now. She knew why but she wanted him to stay calm, even with the snow. He had said that the therapy he had was helping him with coping with the snow.

''We can just drive you home with the truck. Would save you some walking, because you seem pretty pale.'' Foreman said and Matt wanted to refuse but Gabby nodded at him. ''You should go with the ruck, they will bring you home before the storm.''

Matt was still doubting because he did not want to let the boys bring him home, although it was good to be back in the truck.

Gabby took Matt with her for a second and he sat down on her bed as he didn't have his wheelchair, only the braces and his walker and he really started to become tired in his legs. He wished his legs wouldn't get so tired.

''Just go with them, it will be good to be in your truck again and you won't have to go through the snow on your own again. The last time you did and ended up in the ER and I don't want that to happen again.'' She said and he nodded, kissed her.

''You know the bed is going to be cold without you tonight.'' Matt said with a smirk as he did not like the nights he spend alone when she was on shift, because then he almost laid awake the whole night thinking about what she would be doing that night, what calls she would get and if she was okay.

''I know, but we can make up for that tomorrow.'' She said with a cheeky smile and they kissed again and when Matt looked around, Shay looked was looking at them with crossed arms and a frown and Gabriela and Matt giggled like two young teens, which caused Shay to laugh as well.

''matt, the truck guys want to go before all the calls come in with the snow.'' Shay said and Matt nodded understanding, kissed Gabby one last time and walked to the common room where he met up with the guys from truck.

They moved to the truck and Matt wanted to put his walker where the guys to in to climb in but they told him to go to the front.

He tried to climb in the truck but it was too high and the guys helped him in as he sat down in the chair in the front he always used to sit as they went to a call. He wanted to ask Foreman if he didn't want to sit in at the lieutenant spot but Foreman was already in the back and Cruz started the truck and they drove away. Casey really enjoyed the drive out of the firehouse, back in the truck he used to lead and he couldn't wait to get back here. It made him so happy and the snow didn't even bother him so much anymore even now it had started snow. He just looked outside and enjoyed the ride but when they were halfway towards Dawson's apartment when they got a call.

''We should go to the ca-''

''Cruz, turn around and drive to the call!'' Matt said and the men started to laugh.

''Our lieutenant is back guys!'' They laughed in the back and Matt smiled. They drove to the scene and he saw the building on fire and almost as in a reflux, he wanted to jump outside but then he looked as everybody jumped out of the truck and ran to the scene and he kept waiting inside the truck, looking from afar and then realized that this was about as far he would get to a fire in near future and it made him a little sad. He wished he could run after them and give them orders and help them with getting all the people out. Sitting here in the truck, only looking from afar, made him feel useless. HE was a firefighter and now he was doing nothing. It was not his life and he knew that he had to keep going in his rehabilitation then he could maybe come back but it still upset him now. He wanted to help now and he didn't want to wait even more months. He looked as the firemen took the people out of the building and started to put out the fire. The ambulance rushed away and he knew that Gabby was in there, doing her job. She would be working tonight while he was in bed. It was not easy, he just wanted to help instead of feeling useless.

He tried not to feel like that but he also knew that the feeling would not fade away until he was back the firehouse and making shifts again.

It seemed like a really long wait because he could not help them, but finally the firemen joined Matt in the truck again and talked about the fire. Matt tried to act like he was interested and somewhere he really was, but he was really upset that he had to hear it from instead of knowing what had happened because he could help them.

Well, he tried not to feel sorry himself.

They drove to Dawson's house and helped Matt out of the truck again and as it was snowing outside again, he went inside real quick.

Slowly he entered the house and he was barely inside when lights went out and he looked around, all electronical devices out and slowly he made his way to the wheelchair, sat down and rolled outside, saw that all the houses were without power. He was exhausted form walking all the way and he wanted to go to bed, as there was no power anyway when he reached the bathroom and realized that the tiny bedroom also had no light now and a little lost he looked around and took the flashlight. He laid it down on the sink and tried to get ready after undressing but it was very hard as it was so small and even worse, it was dark now as well. He got very angry as he didn't manage to get the catheter right in the dark and upset he leaned against the sink. He had felt good, walking all the way to the firehouse – well, almost walking, of course he had still taken the bus – But he had still felt so good, but now that feeling was gone. He tried not to but he felt useless now he couldn't even get his own care done with Gabby not here and the power out. It upset him and angry he tried again and when he finally succeeded he went to bed.

He had expected to go to bed with a good feeling, but now he was only angry and upset again.

* * *

NOTE: Matt made a trip again on the truck because the guys were nice enough to bring him home but now the power is out, will he be able to manage without any power?

Thank you so much for reading, I hope that you liked this chapter! Please leave a review with what you thought and what you hope to see and till next chapter hopefully! And till the first episode of Chicago fire! J


	25. Chapter 25

Matt woke up as Gabby laid down in bed beside him and he only woke up now. He realized he should be going to physical therapy but honestly he felt so crappy and useless now it made no sense to go. Nothing really did anymore and he just grabbed Gabby tight.

''Don't you need to get out bed.'' Gabby asked as she saw Matt was looking at her from through his eyelashes.

''Honestly, I do not want to get out of bed, I don't feel so well, I will go again tomorrow.'' He said and Gabby sat up.

''You should go.'' Gabby said as she looked at him butt she saw Matt seemed pretty pale and sad.

''I don't want to, my legs are just so tired.'' He said and Gabby knew that it was hopeless to get him to physical training today.

''It's okay, you can go again tomorrow, I will call the hospital for you, just relax a little longer.'' She said then as got out of bed, hoping that she could do something for Matt this day. Maybe it was that he had been at the firehouse and with the truck yesterday and there was nothing he could do because he was still confined to the wheelchair.

''Hey, do you think you have some time left for today? I think Matt could use some guy time.'' Gabby said then in the phone as Matt was laying on the couch. They knew that Matt still had a rough patch to go as his recovery was not going very fast and that he would get down some times because it was all going to slow and it was hard for him. They were just glad he hadn't fully cracked, not being able to walk but Gabby was worried he was going to crack.

Matt was still sitting on the edge of the bed when she entered the room and she nudged against his shoulder.

''Kelly is coming to pick you up in an hour, you are going to do something fun together.''

Matt looked up and finally he got up and he walked with Gabby's help to the bathroom and she helped him sit down in bath. He filled the bath and enjoyed a little bit in the water his legs sore and tense from yesterday but he was also nervous for what Kelly was planning for him. Honestly he didn't feel much for going and pretending to be happy but he was also glad to see his friend. The last time he hadn't felt so well Kelly had been there and had taken him on a snow machine and he had felt so good. So, he guessed now that he had to trust his friend.

Gabby grabbed a bag with his sport clothes and Matt wondered what they were going to do but he just got dressed and sat down in the wheelchair, wished he could walk but his legs were too tired.

Gabby sat down on his lap and kissed him.

''I just want you to enjoy yourself today.''

''I will.'' He said as he caressed her back. His legs were a little less sore not they were on the footrest and he felt a little pressure now Gabby was sitting on his legs. Hopefully he would regain more of the feeling.

Then Kelly got there and took him and drove to the sport hall they sometimes hired to practice with the CPD.

''We are going to play some basketball.'' Severide said as he pushed the wheelchair into the sport hall and matt looked down, now sure if he would be able to play basketball but after they got changed he saw that there were multiple wheelchair in the sport hall as well and Matt frowned, when multiple other people joined them as well and he laughed as Otis, Kelly, Cruz, Mills and Capp joined them as well they all took a wheelchair and Matt smirked.

''Are we going to play wheelchair basketball?'' Matt asked and Kelly nodded; ''You bet. You are in my team, together with Capp. Us against truck.'' Kelly smirked as he played with the basketball in his hands. Otis was doing wheelies with the wheelchair with and almost fell backward with the wheelchair. Matt laughed and he knew it was a little unfair as he was so used to the wheelchair and his was lightweight and theirs were the heavy wheelchairs they borrowed somewhere. They started the match and Matt was a lot faster than the others as he was used to the wheelchair. He maneuvered through the others with ease and even while the his waist muscles hurt when he turned the wheelchair, he could make it easily and it wasn't long before he scored a few points and also Kelly scored one. The other team had a lot of trouble with keeping the ball on their lap and usually lost it and Mills suddenly fell forward, out of the wheelchair as he wanted to grab the ball and he looked at Matt, wondering how Matt was able to grab the ball of the ground so easily while he had hardly any control of his stomach muscles.

''Oh, you are wearing a belt.'' Mills said as he saw the belt that was around Matt's waist, making sure he couldn't fall out of his chair.

''Oh what, you think this belt is a fashion accessory?'' Matt smirked as he could not keep the balance with the weak muscle sin his waist so he couldn't fall over. It made it more easily to move faster too without worrying.

Suddenly Otis got up, jumped up and threw the ball through the ring and scored a point.

''That is unfair!'' Matt took the ball as it bounced back and he threw the ball towards Otis and the ball landed on his back, Otis almost falling over. Matt laughed and Kelly looked at his friend, so glad that his friend was finally laughing again. They finished the game up, Matt, Kelly and Capp winning with so many points and Matt felt happier again as Kelly went home with him. Kelly had to help him in the car because he was so tired and his whole body hurt. But he was happy, glad he could do this sport with the guys and although he was tired, he did feel better than yesterday.

At home Gabby helped him sit down in bath again and sat down in bath behind him. He sat between her legs and leaned against her chest and she massaged his tense shoulders and he finally started to relax and he also realized the without Gabby, Kelly and all the others that he would not have gotten this far in his recovery and he should not feel useless, that he should just be glad about the people that were around him and cared about him.

After the bath together they went to bed and laid in each other's arms, Matt telling about the match. She was really enjoying him telling about it because he seemed so happy about it and she was glad he seemed to be feeling better than this morning and she kissed him in neck. Turning around with a lot of effort, he kissed her on her mouth and smiled.

''Goodnight.''

''Goodnight.''

* * *

NOTE: Kelly and the other guys really did their best to give Matt a good afternoon and a better feeling, luckily it worked and he feels a little better and that gave him some new energy to go on with his recovery again!

Thank you so much for reading, I hope that you liked this chapter! Please do leave a review with what you think and hopefully till next chapter! Feel free to also tell me ideas what you have for the story, those are also welcome!


	26. Chapter 26

''Come on, come on.'' Mike said as he was holding Matt's hips. Matt was standing now, without any help but Mike and then he made another step, carefully. It was still hard, especially without any help. His legs were shaking and his back was hurting. After walking a little more, she sat down and Mike helped Matt lay down, massaging is back a little bit as Matt really needed it, his back tense and sore. Mike pulled the brace a little tighter and helped Matt get up and sit down in the wheelchair again. He got to the changing room and got dressed in his casual clothes again. He wanted to go out for lunch with Gabby this afternoon so he had taken a nice shirt and they would meet up at the restaurant they were going to have lunch. She had been on shift since yesterday morning and he could hardly wait to see her.

They were going to her favorite restaurant to have the lunch and he hoped that she would like it, because it would be nice to share a romantic lunch.

He got on the bus and looked out of the window, he finally felt to cheerful and really wanted to spend a good time with her because of how he had felt recently and she had helped him so much. She kept helping him with everything.

Gabby was already waiting for him by the bus stop and she waved as he got out of the bus and he saw she parked her car just down the street. They were close to the restaurant anyway.

''Not with the walking-frame-Ferrari?'' She smirked but also seemed a little worried as she was worried something was wrong.

''My knees were pretty sore this morning and so was my back, but I walked in therapy.'' He explained and she nodded understanding and too his wheelchair, slowly pushing the wheelchair as the sidewalk was pretty slippery.

They arrived at the restaurant that was Gabby's favorite restaurant they ate lunch more often and he sighed deep then, only remembered not that there was a narrow stairway, about seven steps without much of a rail to hold on to.

''We could go to the Italian restaurant just down the block.'' She said as she knew there was no chance Matt would get up those stairs.

''No way, this is your favorite restaurant, I just want to have lunch with you here.'' He said and before she could do anything Matt got up, his knees almost giving in but he made one step to the step and grabbed to the rain, barely able to hold himself up, but he didn't want to disappoint Gabby.

''Matt sit down, it is okay.''

Matt grabbed the rail that was only on one side, lifting up one feet, barely able to and he almost fell as he could not raise his leg high enough.

''Matt, please! You are going fall!'' She said worried and she grabbed his arm. Matt was gritting his teeth, angry and tried again and he almost fell again, but she could just grab him in time and helped him back to the wheelchair.

''What is wrong, why are you sad?'' She asked worried as there were tears in his eyes.

''I am not sad, I am angry.'' He said grumbling, looking down to the ground.

''Why are you angry, there are enough other restaurants we can eat!''

''But that is not what I wanted, I wanted to have lunch with you here because I love this restaurant and so do you and now we can't eat here because of my stupid injury.'' Matt said angry and he his fist on his own knee.

''I am sorry Matt. I am honestly fine with eating anywhere. I just want to have lunch with you.'' She said as she kissed him in his neck.

''Let's go home.'' He said upset.

''Why?''

''Because, because I don't want to be here anymore, I just want to go home.'' Matt sighed and she saw he was really upset and she realized they could also order lunch. Maybe it was better if he could go home now.

They went back to the car and when they got home, she ordered some Chicago style pizza and Matt still seemed upset. He was putting his laundry in the washer and went back to the kitchen, still upset as he grabbed something to drink. It was not that he didn't want to go out with Gabby for lunch but it was so upset because he felt like he had just ruined their perfect lunch. That it was ruined because he couldn't walk and get up the stairs. Because he was stuck with that stupid wheelchair.

Gabby suddenly sat down on his lap and kissed him.

''You know, that favorite restaurant or pizza at home, I don't care, as long as I am with you.'' She said with a smile and kissed him. Finally he smiled as well, only a little bit but it was a smile.

They sat down on the couch and Matt crawled in the corner of the couch, Gabby laying down against him, sitting in-between his legs, that laid on the couch, thin and weak. She laid against his chest and caressed his fingers. They watched the TV show together and she hoped that he would finally feel better soon.

The pizza arrived and Gabby got up to get it. Matt sat up, lifting his legs off the couch so he could sit up with eating.

She walked in with the pizza and he cut it, it was their favorite pizza so they finally cheered up both. She sat down on the couch and while he leaned back so his back could rest she sat down by him, sideways and laid her legs over his and he tickled her toes, making her almost drop her pizza.

''I am so resistant to that now.'' He said with a wry smile and she laughed. Then he looked at his feet and seemed a little upset again.

''You know, it might not all be perfect now and you know what, even when you have recovered and you can walk, it will not all be perfect and really I do get why it is frustrating and you get angry. Really, I get it but please do not get this upset when something does not go how you want it.'' She said and they ate the pizza.

''I am sorry we couldn't have the lunch you wanted.''

''We did. I wanted to have a nice lunch with you and know we are sitting on the couch, all cozy and with nice food.'' She said as she took another piece of pizza and he smiled.

She right, he shouldn't get so frustrated but he had just enjoy everything while he was recovering. In some time, all would hopefully be as they had both probably thought before he got paralyzed.

''This is probably the best lunch over.'' She sighed them. Just glad that they were together and he was no longer upset. She couldn't expect him to be all fine with his injury all the time. But he was recovering and they were together, really. It was a rocky road they were on but they would get through it together.

* * *

NOTE: Matt got very upset because he was not able to get to the restaurant she wanted to do lunch with him and he wanted to take her to her favorite restaurant but he couldn't get in there….it made him very upset but luckily Gabby cheered him up!

Thank you so much for reading, I hope that you liked this chapter! Please do leave a review with what you thought about this chapter because I really wonder what you think about it. Thank you!


	27. Chapter 27

Gabby was on shift, feeling a little nervous as she was hoping Matt would talked to his therapist about what had happened a few days ago, when they had wanted to go out for lunch and he had not been able to get in the restaurant. He had been so upset because he had felt that he had ruined the lunch for her. She didn't feel like that at all, but it was how Matt felt. She just hoped he would talk about it and the therapist would talk to him. Maybe he would listen to the therapist. The therapist would probably say better things to him than she could. He would also come by the firehouse later. He was invited by Boden as they really missed having him around and being there motivated him more to do everything to recover.

In the hospital, Matt was sitting with his therapist. Not with Mike this time, but with his psychological therapist.

''You couldn't enter the restaurant.''

''No, there were stairs.'' Matt said angry and he felt stupid for feeling angry again. ''We went home because I didn't want to lunch anymore.''

''I get that it is upsetting, but you shouldn't let it push you back.'' The therapist said. ''There is so much you gained and there is so much you are going to gain so much more but there are going to be things you cannot do in the process. But that shouldn't mean you should let it stop you from what you want to do.''

''It just made me angry.''

''I get it, but you could have gone to another restaurant, there is always another possibility.'' The therapist said and Matt nodded, feeling positive again as he knew it was true. Shortly after he left and took the bus to the firehouse. There was snow again but they had made a path over the sidewalk from the bus stop to the firehouse and he was glad about it. It was very thoughtful as he could not get through the snow with his wheelchair. He saw Gabby by the ambulance as he entered the firehouse and quietly he approached her.

''Hey babe.'' He said as he was almost at the ambulance and laid his arms around her, pulling her on his lap. She laughed and turned around, kissed him and got up again as they went to the common room together.

The others were having lunch and Matt and Gabby joined.

''Ah Casey, you missed the scene of a lifetime.'' Kelly teased and Matt looked up.

''Not really, actually but I just like to tease you, you know that.'' Kelly smirked and the men laughed. Their previous scene had been a good one luckily, which meant that nobody was brought away with serious injuries. Matt told about his therapy and how he was practicing every day and to everybody's surprise, he got up now and walked to the kitchen island, got some more food and walked back to his wheelchair and sat down again. Everybody looked surprised and started to clap then.

Before he could say it was not much yet the alarm went off and everybody rushed away. Slowly he moved to his old office, where John Foreman was staying now and he laid down on the bed, his old bed. He was pretty tired and fell asleep on the bed. It was not that he had done a lot today but the therapy strained him. He hoped that Foreman would mind that he slept on this bed. When he woke up Gabby was sitting by his bed, caressing through his hair and he sat up, kissing her and suddenly she pushed him down and climbed on top of him. Looking aside he saw the blinds were closed but he did not dare to get intimate here. Not while he still wanted to get back here.

''I should go, we can do this in the morning.'' He smiled and kissed her again, before getting back in his wheelchair from the bed. He had been here for hours and had been sleeping for most of them, but at least he had been here, it had made him feel a little better.

He got his jacket and his stuff and said goodbye to everybody while Severide was making a path from the firehouse to the bus stop free again as it had snowed again.

As Matt left the firehouse, he got over the path in the snow they had cleared for him and he tried not to mind the snow as he got the bus stop. It was March now and he knew that this would probably be the last snow of the year. He just wanted it to be gone soon. Gone with the snow so it would be gone. Hopefully he would be all over it next year. Hopefully he would be walking next year. Suddenly he saw the boys walking on the other side of the street and he remembered the gang, they remembered him off the gang.

''Hey you!'' Matt suddenly heard and he moved the wheels of the wheelchair faster, trying to get by the bus stop before they would catch up with him. Suddenly two hands grabbed his shoulder and he turned the wheelchair around, ready to defend himself. The boys were standing there.

''What do you want from me?'' Matt asked angry and the boys came even closer.

''You are Matthew Casey! My brother was in prison because of you!'' He said angry. Matt looked up, realizing the boy was pretty tall and suddenly he grabbed Matt by his shirt.

''My family is all out of money because of you and my brother is in prison!''

Matt tried to get free from his grip and angry he stood up, his legs shaking and he was still smaller than the boy. He felt hands going over his jeans and in his pockets.

''No wallet.''

''Just let go of me man, I don't have any money and your brother put me in this wheelchair, he deserves to be in prison!'' Matt said angry, trying to get free from the boys grip when he suddenly felt a kick against his knees from behind and he almost fell, except the boy still held him by his jacket and shirt.

''You have to shut up, my brother's life is ruined because of you!''

Then, the brother of one of the gang members let go of him and he fell to the ground, falling in the snow and looking as the boy ran away and Matt looked at the lights of the firehouse, having a memory of the night he was shot, before his eyes fell shut and he lost his consciousness.

* * *

NOTE: Matt spend some time at the firehouse again because he feels he is getting closer to returning to the firehouse and spend some good time with Gabby. But on the way back home he got attacked by some family of the gang! Will he be okay and will somebody find him in time? Can they find these boys too? Poor Matt just can't catch a break!

Thank you so much for reading. I hope that you did like this chapter, I am not sure if you liked the previous one as there was not much response to it but I hope the new angst storyline kind of makes it up! Please leave a review with what you think, wondering what you want to see and hopefully till next chapter!


	28. Chapter 28

Just one thing, I spend about two hours writing each chapter and it gets read by about 200 people and that means so much to me. I take two hours to write this and I was hoping, can you take 2 minutes to leave a review with what you think? I love it if you already do and it means a lot, but if you don't, please do. Even if you leave one as a guest without an account! Motivates me to keep writing! 200 people reading and 4 reviews? Come on you guys! I know you can do better ;)

* * *

''Matt forgot his phone.'' John Foreman said as he walked out of the office, looking if Gabby was there but he did not see her and he decided that if he was fast, maybe he could catch up with Matt to give it back. The man had left about fifteen minutes ago, but maybe his bus was later. John just wanted to give the phone back right now. He ran outside, ran to the bus stop but he was halfway when he suddenly found Matt, laying in the snow.

''Matt?'' He asked worried as he tried to lift the man up from the snow.

''Get me out of the snow.'' Matt whispered, shivering and John lifted the man up, carried him in his arms as he was so cold, back to the firehouse.

''Dawson, Shay! I think he is hypothermic!'' Foreman said worried and Shay and Dawson took him from John. John ran back outside to get Matt's wheelchair and brought it back just in time before they drove away with the ambulance. Gabby sat by Matt, feeling bad for him, feeling bad, laying her arms around him while he was cold and shivering, but opening his eyes.

''I am so cold.'' He whispered and she caressed his face.

''I know, we are taking you to a hospital, you will be warm again.'' She said, looking at the wounds on his face, which almost seemed like frostbite because of the cold snow. It was not too bed but she hoped that he would be okay, that he wouldn't be too cold. In the hospital they got him out of the cold, wet clothes as fast as they could. They got him in warm clothes and wrapped him in blankets and worried one of the nurses looked at the bruises on his face where he had fallen and the frostbite on his face.

''it's only minor, he will be okay.'' The nurse told Gabby and Kelly as they stayed by his side and soon enough he was brought to private room. They were monitoring him but his temperature when up, slowly. Matt was also slowly waking up now again, opening his eyes and falling asleep again because of the pain killers they were also giving him.

''Matt? Matt?'' Kelly asked worried as he and Gabby sat in the ER, Matt laying on the bed, wrapped in blankets that had to get his body temperature up again. He didn't know what had happened to his friend, had Matt fallen out of the wheelchair? Was it because of the snow? Gabby looked so worried at her boyfriend as Matt was waking up again and looked at them, almost confused.

''Are the boys gone?'' He asked confused, hoarse and he tried to move his hand to his face, his cheek feeling so cold. Gabby stopped him and sat down on the edge of his bed, caressed his hand and Kelly moved closer.

''Boys?''

''The….the family of the gang.'' Matt said weak and Gabby looked at Kelly with a frown, worried.

''Call Antonio.'' Gabby said as Matt almost fell back asleep again and Kelly walked away. She was glad when she saw Matt's temperature was almost back to normal and was so glad that he would hopefully be okay.

''Gabby, what is wrong?'' Antonio asked as he walked towards Gabby and Kelly, waiting on the hallway.

''He was attacked by the boys that are family of the gang.'' Gabby said worried and Antonio nodded understanding. After Gabby had told him more he walked in and Gabby looked as Antonio was talking with Matt and Matt was giving him as much information as he could remember.

''It was a younger brother, I think.'' Matt said and he described them, tried to say how many, but it was all a big blur after he had fallen and exhausted, Matt fell asleep again.

Antonio walked out, Matt was asleep again and Gabby looked at her brother.

''Don't worry, I will find these boys and I will make sure they will never get close to Matt again. He will be okay, Gabby.'' He said as he hugged his sister and comforted her. He really wanted to make sure that these boys would never get close to him again. Gabby also went home but knew she was not going to be able to sleep. She felt alone without Matt next to her and really hoped that he would be with her tomorrow again.

Gabby walked in his hospital room again the next morning. She had just talked to a nurse and she had told Gabby that Matt was doing a lot better and he would be allowed to go home this evening if he kept doing well. He was awake when she walked in and had just finished breakfast, small plasters over the wounds on his face now and a little bruised, but other than that he luckily seemed okay. She just hoped he was feeling mentally okay too.

''Hey, how are you feeling? Heard I can take you home tonight if you are lucky.''

''Yeah, I hope so.'' He said with a smile and she laid her hand on his and sat down by the bed.

''You will be home again before you know.''

''I want to talk about that with you.'' He said then. ''I don't want to stay here.'' He said then, looking down on his hand at the blankets.

''I want to move away from Chicago. I would even move to the Dominican Republic with you, I just want to move to a place where there is no more snow and there is no more painful memories.''

Gabby looked shocked.

''No, No! I can't move away from here, my family and my friends….and you belong here too.'' She said worried. She could understand his feelings but it would not be good for him to move away. Not now he was recovering and he was doing so well with his physical therapy. He could come back to 51, he was sure of that. That should be his goal and if they moved away, that would all be gone.

''You can't move away, because then you will have to miss 51 and you will come back there and you know that. You have to keep going and have to keep strong.'' She said and tears filled his eyes.

''I am scared.'' He admitted then.

''I know, I am too, I am scared for what is going to happen because you are scared. But it will all be okay, you have to keep believing in that.'' She said and she kissed him, carefully caressing his cheek, afraid to hurt the skin that was hurt by the snow.

''You will be okay, we will both be okay.'' She said, kissing him again, hoping that Antonio would find the boys before they could hurt Matt again.

* * *

NOTE: Matt is going to be okay but they got the family of the gang members to worry about now. Are the younger boys coming after Matt again or an Gabby, Kelly and Antonio make sure that the boys will never come after him again? But Matt seems to have another problem as well, can they keep him In Chicago?

Thank you for reading! I hope you liked and please do leave that review!


	29. Chapter 29

Thank you so much for all the reviews on the previous chapters! It means a lot and I am glad you took the time, I hope you can keep doing that, I will keep taking the time to write! It really motivated me again, thank you!

Matt entered the physical therapy room and Mike was looking at him. Matt just looked at his therapist, waiting for him to say what they were going to do. He expected that mike would help him stretch his legs or they would get walking but instead Mike just looked at him and sat down on the floor then.

''Man, I am so sorry what happened to you. I heard it from a colleague.''

''It's okay, I will be fine.''

''I know, but I heard something else too, that you want to leave Chicago. Why would you want that? I know that it is hard right now but why would you want to move away?'' Mike asked worried and Matt just sighed.

''I thought that you were here to help me with my legs, instead of talking about my feelings. I think I have the therapist right after this for that.'' Matt said as he did not feel like talking about it. He really wanted to stay here but he felt like he was not safe anymore. It was not just the boy but the snow that kept reminding him of things, especially now he had falling in it again. It was just like the night he was shot and while he had been feeling better, all of those the bad memories were back now.

Mike heled him stand up and his knee was so sore, he was pretty sure that it was the one the boy had kicked him down against. It hurt now, but he tried to keep walking. He wanted to get walking again…so…so he could return to 51?

He could return to 51 if he kept recovering but it didn't seem to matter anymore, not compared to the memories he was facing by staying here. He knew it was stupid because it had been all that mattered when he had started his recovery. But now there was just the dark and bad memories.

Mike finished therapy again and Matt went to the changing room close to the PT room, took a shower as he thought about what he was still hoping to achieve when he wanted to move away, when he wanted to 'run' away from his problems. He hadn't even asked Gabby what she wanted and he knew that was bad.

Lately she had been there for him all the time and had never asked for anything. Stupid enough, he had never asked her what she wanted and he knew he had to change that before he could lose her as well. Then he would really lose the last thing that really mattered. He had to be there for her too, he had to be kind to her and not just think about him. He should stay here, with her so he could be the best guy he could be for her. Because she deserved that.

''I am thinking about leaving Chicago.'' Matt said as he moved the wheelchair closer to the couch, to tired and sore to lift himself on and he just looked at his therapist.

''Why, how about Gabriela?'' The therapist asked and Matt looked at the ground.

''I don't know. I just feel like I can't take the bad memories anymore. I feel like leaving is the only way to feel better in a while.''

''But what about Gabriela? What about the goals you had to return to 51?''

''What if I don't manage to meet those goals? What if the problems with the snow get worse?'' Matt said.

''They are realistic goals Matt, you know that. You can get over this and you will be able to return to 51. There is no use in throwing it all away. It may be hard not but if we talk for a while, you will get over this.''

Matt nodded slowly, thinking about what he just said. Maybe he really was right and he should try to get over this before moving away. He would love his goal to return to 51 and maybe he would even lose Gabby. He had no idea how she felt about moving but she had been so upset yesterday. He talked a little more with the therapist and on the way back home he kept thinking and thinking. He had not made a decision yet when he arrived home and he went to the kitchen, greeted Gabby but she just kept preparing dinner, not even looking at him.

''I know I talked about leaving Chicago.'' Matt said as she was preparing dinner and he wanted to say what he had been thinking about when she suddenly just turned around crying.

''I don't want to leave Chicago, I don't want to leave my family Matt. You can get over this, we will get through this but I can't leave Chicago.'' She sobbed and Matt stood up then, his knees shaking but walking her way and pulled her in his arms and leaned against the table so he could not fall while he comforted her. He just wanted her to be okay and also realized that he was selfish for saying he had to leave. Yes, he wanted to get away from all of this, but not without her.

''You are right, I should stay here, right here.'' He said and she looked up at him, tears still in her eyes.

''But you want to leave, I don't want you to stay here but be unhappy.'' She said and he kissed her.

''But with you here with me I will never be unhappy. I will get over this, I am sure. I will get through this and I will return to 51 and you are right. That should be my goal.'' He said, knowing that he would always be happier with her because he knew that she would never want to move and he didn't want her to move only for him.

''Gabby, I need to sit down.'' He said then and they walked to his wheelchair. He sat down and pulled her on his lap.

''I will stay here, right here. Right here with you and I was stupid for saying that I wanted to leave.'' He said as he kissed her, knew that he would be able to get over this and that he would be with her, which was the most important.

''Now, what can I do for you to make you happy?'' He asked then, whispering as he held her tight, knew it was not just about him.

* * *

NOTE: Matt wants to stay with Gabby in Chicago, the talk with Kelly luckily really helped him and Antonio is looking for the boys that hurt him, hopefully things are finally looking up again for both Matt and Gabby.

Thank you so much for reading this chapter, I hope you liked this chapter and don't think it was bad! Please do leave a review with what you think and hopefully see you again next chapter!


	30. Chapter 30

''Hey, can we go for a walk?'' Matt asked as they woke up together and he saw that the snow was gone. Today he didn't have any therapy but he didn't want to do nothing today. He got to the bedroom and on the edge of the bed he got his pants of again and got the braces around his leg, as well as his back brace. He still needed help but hopefully he would be able to walk the peer with Gabby as he really missed that. He liked to be there with the lake and she had told him that it was one of her favorite child hood memories. Sundays at the peer, when she could ride the Ferris wheel with Antonio.

Unstable and having difficulties, he walked to the hallway where his walker was, that made it a lot easier to walk.

''Get Ferrari.'' Gabby smirked as she got the car keys and Matt smirked back it was not easy to walk around with a walker, people kept looking at him and he knew it had to look weird for other people but he didn't mind, as long as it helped him with walking, that was most important.

''Are you not embarrassed by walking beside me and Ferrari?'' Matt said then, saying it in a funny way but he meant it, he didn't know how she felt about walking around with him when he was still struggling so much, walking with the walker and very slowly.

''How can you say that? I would never be embarrassed by you. I am proud of you that you are trying to walk and that we can walk together again.'' She said and they drove to the peer, parking close by the peer and they got out. Matt was walking slow as they started to walk to the peer. The wind was still blowing pretty hard as it was only early spring, but at least the snow was gone. It had been three months ago he was shot now and he realized that it didn't seem like a lot, but it was a lot he had achieved in those three months. Gabby was thinking the same and laid her hand on his back as they walked.

Some people were looking at them and Gabby did not try to mind them, knowing that he was trying and she really was proud of him.

They walked,, looking at the stalls that were opened and they bought something to eat as they sat down on a bench, sitting while looking at the people that came passing by and discussing some things. He really liked being outside and even better, he was walking.

She held his hand as they were sitting on the bench and she could only think how they would be sitting here when they were a lot older, feeing the pigeons and she almost grinned out loud. They carried on walking and walked past the shooting stall and she look at the round, fluffy elephant and Matt saw her looking.

''Come, I will get it for you.'' Matt said as they made their way to the shooting stall and he sat down on the walker. It was nice he could sit down on it and he took the gun at the stall, missing the first shot but them he didn't miss. Again, he did not miss and moments later, they were counting his points.

''It's okay.'' Gabby said as he had not enough points for the elephant yet. Even if he would shot again he could not miss once if he wanted enough pointes. But Matt was determined to get the stuffed puffy elephant and he handed a few more dollars, shooting again and this time he did not miss once. He handed the points and the man handed the elephant to Gabby. Gabriela laughed and as she looked at Matt, hugging the plushy and laughing and then she hugged him too, kissed him on his cheek as it was adorable what he did now.

''You are a good shooter, you should go hunting with Antonio soon.'' She said as they continued their walk and he looked at her.

''I only shoot at targets for little elephants for cute girls.'' He said then. They walked to the end of the pier and looked over the lake for a few minutes, Matt having his arm around her. They just kept standing there for minutes, looking over the water and enjoying being there together. Then, his legs got tired and they walked back to the car.

''Come on, Elephanty is cheering for you.'' She grinned, holing the elephant out for him and he grinned, making his way back to the car.

As they got home, Gabby checked her phone to see if there was any update on the boys that had attacked Matt from Antonio but there was no update yet, they were working on it, she knew that but she hoped there would be an update shortly. She hoped that they found them all.

Matt made his way to the bedroom and she followed him, helping him sit down and as he got his jeans off, she helped him getting the braces of his legs. All the muscles were so tense but they were both very happy with his achievement.

''You know, you are making me happy with just trying to recover and getting back on your feet. You asked me what would make me happy but that is very simply. Just being with you and being together while getting through all of this, being able to back you up, it does make me happy.'''

''I feel like I expect too much of you.''

''Says the guy that won me a wonderful, cute elephant.'' She smirked as she kissed him on his cheek and happy Matt smiled, so happy he had her and they were getting through this after all.

Matt changed to his wheelchair because he was getting tired again and followed Gabby to the kitchen.

''You know what is the only pro of being in this wheelchair?'' He asked as they were starting to prepare lunch together.

''Well, tell me.'' She smirked.

'''That I don't have to put any effort into looking at your beautiful butt.'' He goofed and Gabby laughed, took the cloth that was on the kitchen counter and slapped in his face, jokingly.

''It's also easy for throwing cloths in your face.'' She smirked as he was lower than him now. They just kept laughing while making lunch.

After all the struggle he had caused her after saying he wanted to move, they were so happy now together and he knew that he had made the right decision to stay, right here together with her.

* * *

NOTE: Matt And Gabby had a nice day at the pier! Matt walked around because he didn't have therapy and they walked together and he won her an elephant! Gabby also told him that she is so happy because she is. Overall, a nice update for the two!

Thank you so much for reading this, I hope that you did like this chapter because it was a nice chapter after all! Please do leave a review before you because it really motivates me to write and I hope that you want to see more.


	31. Chapter 31

''So, I decided to stay and I am going to do everything I can to recover.'' Matt said with a smile to his therapist. After the great day with Gabby on the pier he felt like he could finally fight for it again and he was excited for PT, which he had after this.

''I am happy to hear that…and our time is up, unfortunately but I am glad you are doing so well. I will see you again next week.'' The therapist said and Matt nodded glad, glad this was over and could focus on PT again. He knew it was good to talk with his therapist but since he was feeling good, there was not much to say and it felt better to focus on walking instead.

He entered the PT room after changing and Mike looked excited.

''How are you feeling?''

''I am feeling great.''

''I thought so. I can see you are feeling well.'' Mike said, glad that the man finally looked happy and okay, because he had really worried about matt before.

''I want to try something today.'' Mike said then and he helped Matt getting the braces on his legs. Suddenly he walked towards Matt carrying forearm crutches and Matt was nervous, not sure if he could walk with those, because they would give him less support than the walker, way less support.

''Come on, let's try.'' Mike said and he helped Matt up. At first Matt found it hard to put all the pressure on the crutches but then he tried and it was okay. Carefully he made a step and moved the crutches.

''I know it is a lot harder but you are doing great. You r legs really need to regain their strength and this is a good way to do it! Come on, you are doing great!'' Mike encouraged him as he supported Matt a little bit as Matt made a few more steps.

It was straining for both his legs and his arms and he became tired pretty fast.

''Hey, you walked with them for a few minutes, we can go to something else now. You did great, we will try this more often. I hope that within a few weeks you can let go of the walker and use these.'' Mike said as he got Matt's wheelchair.

Matt smiled happily with the thought that maybe, in a few weeks, he would need the crutches but he had gotten rid of the walker them. It was a lot closer to walking than the walker.

They practiced a little more with walking, but between the bars now and Matt was getting pretty exhausted, especially because he had already walked so much yesterday. He talked with Mike about yesterday and Mike said he was happy and proud. Shortly after, therapy was over and Matt was picked up by Gabby.

''I watched some of your PT, you are doing great.'' Gabby said as they kissed home and as it was pretty late, he offered to go out for dinner, which she loved.

''I love that.'' She said as they were driving home and she looked in the rearview mirror, frowning as a car had been following them from the hospital.

''I thought that car was following us.'' Gabby said as she frowned and looked in the rearview mirror. Then they parked and the car just kept driving forward.

''Probably just needed to go somewhere in the neighborhood, it happens that people take the same road.'' Matt smirked and Gabby nodded.

''You are right.'' She said as they went to her apartment and Matt got chanced so they could go out for dinner. He got rid of the sweatpants and into his jeans and with the shirt.

His legs were so tired from the PT and he sat down in his wheelchair, glad he could give his legs some rest. The PT had been exhausting but he also knew that it was good because he was getting closer and closer to walking again and that was his goal. They made their way to the restaurant without the car so Gabby could drink some wine as he could still not drive and he felt guilty that she had to drive every time. But it was so close their home it was no problem for tonight. They arrived at the restaurant and she held the door open for him.

''Really, don't get used to this, soon enough I will be holding it open for you again.'' He said with a smirk. They moved to their favorite table by the window and she ordered some wine while he had water, because he could not drink alcohol yet because of the medication he was still on.

They had Italian food and she told about what had happened after she had spent the morning at the Bakery with Laura and things had gone wrong after Antonio had come for lunch with a lot of people and it had become pretty chaotic. Matt laughed and she was so glad that he was finally smiling again. After some tiramisu for dessert they headed home and when she opened the door, he pulled her on his lap again as they did more often and kissed her. They kept kissing until the bedroom and they didn't stop kissing even when he got up, leaning against her.

They went to bed, kissing each other passionately and undressed while they were crawling under the blanket, getting better and better adjusted to things in bed.

Later, Matt woke up in the middle of the night, felt like he needed to drink some water and he looked at the alarm, saw it was just past two. Trying not to wake Gabby, he got in the wheelchair in the dim light that was coming through the curtains and he made his way to the bathroom. He drank some water and moved back to the bedroom, when he heard glass breaking in the kitchen. Startled, he looked through the hallway and wanted to get to kitchen, when he suddenly heard whispering and footsteps. As silent as he could, he wheeled backward to the bedroom.

''Babe, there is somebody here.'' Matt whispered as he closed the door the bedroom door within making any sound. Gabby woke up, scared and walked to the closet, opening it silently as Matt grabbed his phone and texted Antonio. Suddenly she handed him a pistol and he looked at it, scared. Then he heard the kitchen door open and scared he held the door, while Gabby called 911.

''The fucker that made my brother go to prison is living here.'' He heard in the hallway and made took a deep breath of air, trying to calm down as he heard the footsteps coming closer. Gabby looked at him, scared and she signed him to lay down under the bed. Then he opened the door a little bit, looking as the boys – four of them - opened the door to the spare bedroom and walked in there.

''Come on Antonio, help us.'' He hissed and closed the door again.

* * *

NOTE: Matt got one step closer to walking in PT today and he had a good therapy session and a great dinner with Gabby, finally! But now...now they seem to be in big trouble with the gang breaking in their home! Can Antonio come in time or will they be in trouble? Or will Matt take matters in his own hand?

Thank you so much for reading! I hope that you did like this chapter. Please do leave a review before you go because I really want to know what you think and it keeps me motivated to write!


	32. Chapter 32

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested int he story and that means a lot! **

Matt's heart was pounding in his chest, looking back as he was glad that Gabby was under the bed when he looked back. He heard a siren far away and he hoped that it would be coming their way. They needed help soon because he was afraid of the boys coming in. That they would hurt him…and even more, that they would hurt Gabby!

Suddenly the door burst open and Matt's wheelchair toppled over and he fell to the ground. He saw sneakers close to his face and he grabbed the legs, sitting up and he pushed them backward. The boy fell backward into the hallway and Matt crawled forward. He pushed the boy down and angry he held the boy. Suddenly two others grabbed his arms but Matt held the leader of the whole group tight, not letting him go.

Suddenly he felt a kick between his ribs and he did let go, falling to the ground and he heard the boy crawling up and walking to the bedroom and he tried to crawl to the bedroom as fast as he could and grabbed the boy's ankle again, making him fall to the ground. The boy moved to Matt, pressed him to the ground now as they were fighting and hit Matt in the face several times while Matt fought back.

''Chicago PD!'' He suddenly heard as the door was kicked open and the boy was pulled off him and he heard Antonio as well. Gabby came running form the bedroom, crawled down by Matt.

''I am okay. I am okay.'' Matt said as he grasped for air. Gabby let him catch his breath before helping him sit up. He sat against the wall, his hand against his eye and Antonio came running back from the kitchen with an icepack as they helped him up and brought him to the kitchen and he sat down by the kitchen table, pressing the pack against his eye.

''They got you good.'' Gabby said worried.

''it's nothing, just a little sore and bruised.'' Matt said as he felt a little sore where they had kicked him against his ribs but he could feel it was nothing serious. Gabby looked worried as she handed him some water and Antonio walked to the officers in the hallway that were taking the boys away.

''Are you feeling nausea?'' Gabby asked worried but Matt shook his head, got the ice pack of his eye and she looked worried, as it was already getting a nasty shade of pink. There were also some small wounds next to it and they were bleeding and she got a towel, wrapped the ice pack in to press against it again.

''Ugh, he got you good.'' Gabby said as she felt bad because he had been protecting her.

''It will go away. I am just glad you are safe.'' He said then and she pouter. ''but I feel bad you got hurt protecting me.''

''I will always protect you.'' He said then, with a small smile and he kissed her. Then she walked away to get his wheelchair as he wanted to see what the officers were doing and Gabby got it for him and they made their way to the hallway. The officers had arrested the four boys and were taking them outside. The brother of the gang member that was in prison looked at Matt, angry, with blood on his lip and Matt guessed he had hurt the boy as well when he had let him fall. He looked so mad Gabby cringed. The police took them outside now and Antonio closed the odor.

''Are you okay?'' He asked worried and his sister and her boyfriend nodded. He looked at Matt's face, worried and knew it was going to look bad because he had seen there injuries with boxing before. But for now he was just glad that Matt and his sister seemed to be okay other than that. They were still a little shaken and they went ot the kitchen to drink something while Antonio secured the window again, making sure it was closed again.

''If you feel nausea tonight, you have to go to the hospital, Matt. You head probably sustained a pretty harsh blow.'' He said then and Matt shook his head after drinking some water.

''I know, but I am not nausea. I will be okay. You sister will look after me.'' He said then and Antonio nodded. When he was sure he left his sister and Matt alone again and headed home for some more sleep before his work. But he was glad he had been here and knew they were okay, it would be worse if he would hear about it tomorrow at work. Matt and Gabby finished their water and went to the couch in the living room to calm down before going back to bed and she looked a the wounds in his face. She grabbed another towel and put some cleansing fluid on is and started to clean those wounds.

''Where is the pistol?'' Matt asked then, afraid the boys had gotten it off the floor. That they had taken it with them and that they had kept it with them while the police had told them to drop their weapons. That could be dangerous and he looked at Gabby, worried for the answer. Then the fluid started to sting in the wounds and he put his hands on it in a reflex.

''It's in the drawer of the nightstand on your side. I put it there when the police came in. You dropped the gun when you fell and I grabbed it but I did nothing when they were beating you.'' Gabby said sad as she pulled his hand down to see his eye.

''You shouldn't have shot. It was good you waited. They barely got the chance to beat me.'' He said as he did not want her to feel bad.

''Look at your eye.''

''From the shoe when I pulled the bad guy down, not from the beating.'' he said and she gave him a wry smile.

''You protected me.'' She said then.

''I am not useless when it comes to protecting you.'' He said then as she was still cleaning his face, carefully with the bruises. She was glad that the wounds were not big so he wouldn't need any stitches and she was done after a few small plasters, but it seemed pretty nasty and she laid her hands on his face. She felt bad he had sustained these injuries after he had been through so much already.

''You are never useless, you know that. But I don't want you to get hurt while protecting me. I can look out for myself. Because I can, not because you are useless.'' She said and she kissed him. He gave her a small smile and pressed the towel with the ice pack against his eye again. Shortly after they went to bed again, neither of them really able to sleep after what had just happened. Gabby crawled in his arms as he closed his painful eye.

''I will always protect you, you know that.'' He said then and she sat up a little bit, kissed him one last time before laying her head on his chest,, trying to get some more sleep, feeling safe in his arms.

* * *

NOTE": Matt protected Gabby from the boys in their home and the boys got arrested! They are safe now…right? They also grew a little closer with Matt protecting Gabby and she assured him again that he is far from useless!

Thank you so much for reading I hoped you liked this suspenseful part with the boys in their home and please do leave a review before you go so I know you are still interested in the story! Thank you!


	33. Chapter 33

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! **

**Two days later**

''Watch out, Ferrari passing by.'' Matt said as he walked past Gabby in the kitchen while she was standing by the kitchen counter. She smirked and turned around, kissed him. They both had the day off and she had note expected him to be out of bed so early. She had guessed he would sleep in as he had no therapy this early morning.

''You look like hell.'' She said then, looking at his face. It was so bruised and she was worried he was still in pain.

''I know, not very handsome.'' He said with a wry smile. He could hardly see with his eye as the bruises were covering it and he was glad he didn't have therapy today. Mike had been laughing yesterday when Matt had joked he had been fighting with Gabby's brother because he didn't want Mike to know what had happened.

''Can you see with that eye?''

''Not really.'' He said and she carefully looked at his eye. The bruises eyelid was almost completely covering it and she felt bad, but also hoped that it would be better soon.

She finished the omelet and toast and had breakfast together. It was good that they were sharing sometime after the rough night two nights ago. But the boys were locked up and they were safe now.

''Hey, is it a problem that we go to Antonio and Laura tonight? They want to go out and asked if I could watch Diego and Eva.'' She said and Matt shrugged.

''Not a problem, I like spending some time with them.'' Matt said and Gabby nodded.

After breakfast he sat down in bed, enjoying the warm water on his sore body and she joined him in bed, massaging his bruised shoulders,

''They really got you.''

''They did, but it will be okay.'' He said then as he kissed her and looked at his legs. They were slowly getting a little more muscular again and he couldn't wait until he had all the bower in his legs back. They went away from home then to go to Antonio and Laura.

''I was thinking we could go to the arcade!'' Gabby said as she walked in and the kids cheered.

''That would mean we could leave earlier!'' Antonio and Laura said and Gabby nodded, Slowly after Matt and Gabby left to the arcade close to their house. Matt was glad as the building was adjusted to wheelchair uses so he would have no problems with that and he could have a nice time to get to know her niece and nephew a little better.

They played a lot of games together and Gabby even won a stuffed bear, which she gave to Eva. When it was time for dinner they left for home again and Gabby helped him up the stairs. Then Diego invited him to game. Matt thought it was good to lay on the couch because he was exhausted from the arcade.

Matt got up from the wheelchair and Diego wanted to help him, but Matt already sat down. Diego looked at his wheelchair.

''Can I sit in your wheelchair?'' He asked then and Matt nodded. Diego saw down, moving it a little. He guessed the boy was curious, but that was okay.

''it sits a little funny.'' He said. ''But also comfortable.''

''My butt also wants something good.'' Matt smirked back and Diego laughed and sat down next to Matt on the couch.

''I am still going to win from you.'' Matt said as the game had almost loaded and they both chose their teams and started playing. They heard the girls talking in the kitchen while they were making dinner and the boys were hungry, but also knew it was going to take a while before the girls would be ready in the kitchen.

''Goal!'' Matt yelled as he made a goal and he pushed Diego against his shoulder, whom was grumbling as he wanted to win. The girls called them for dinner now.

''Can you help me?'' Matt asked Diego and Diego nodded. Matt held his hand out and Diego pulled him up. Matt leaned on the boy as they walked to the kitchen with a lot of effort, but he made it to the chair and sat down. They shared dinner and Eva told about what happened at school in her class today and Gabby, Matt and Diego laughed as it was funny.

Then dessert with fresh fruit was on the kitchen and after dinner they moved back to the living room. Matt sad down on the couch again after walking with Diego and Gabby felt proud because he was walking, even without braces and all he needed was a little help from Diego.

''Let's game!'' Diego said then, grabbing the controller and handing the other one to Matt.

''I don't want to game Diego! I want to watch a movie.'' Eva said.

''I think we should watch a movie. '' Gabby said then as Diego had been gaming enough today and at first he pouted, but when Matt got the action movie going he finally smiled. They sat on the couch all together and watched the movie all together. Matt went to the kitchen to make some popcorn and Eva and Diego cheered as he came back with a big bowl with popcorn on his lap. He laid his arm around Gabby as he got back on the couch and they watched the movie. It was bed time for Diego after that and he was a little bit stubborn while going to bed, but went to bed after a while then. Eva was still sitting with Matt was Gabby brought Diego to bed and she laughed as she got a text.

''Cute boy?'' Matt asked with a teasing smile.

''No, my friend. She texted me a funny picture.'' She explained and she showed it to Matt and Matt grinned as well.

''Dad says I am too young to date boys.'' She said then, rolling her eyes and Matt tried not to laugh.

''Well your dad is kind of right, because he is worried you will get hurt.''

''I want a boyfriend, love like mom and dad have or like you and Gabby. You are all so happy together. I want that too.'' She said and Matt nodded understanding.

''It will come.''

''I feel like I am not pretty enough.'' She sighed.

''Well, look at me, your aunt still loves me.'' Matt said as a small joke and she laughed.

''You are very pretty, Eva. If I am allowed to say that and you will find the right boy, but your dad is right, you are young. Give it some time.'' He said then and Eva nodded, happy he had said that as he felt a lot better now.

''I am glad Gabby got in a relation with you. You are a great uncle.'' She said then and she showed him another funny picture on his phone.

Gabby joined them again and all together they watched another movie until her parents came back.

Soon after, Antonio and Laura came home and Gabby and Matt left soon after to their own home. They were both tired after the long day with the kids but it had been fun. Matt walked to the bathroom with Gabby's help and she was so glad he could finally do this. It was slow and his steps were weak and his legs were shaking and thin, but it was more than before.

They walked back to bed together and laid down, both tired and fell asleep in each other's arms, after sharing one more big kiss.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Matt looked after Gabby's niece and nephew for a night and Matt even bonded with her niece and they got a little closer! Also Matt and Gabby are getting closer and closer and Matt is really getting better with recovery.

Thank you so much for reading this chapter and I hope that you liked this chapter! Please do leave a review with what you would like to see in the next chapter and what you think about this one! It also motivates me to write!


	34. Chapter 34

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot!**

**Five days later**

Matt left the PT room, Mike just holding the door open for him as he had the crutches in his hands. It was hard, but managed. He knew that it wouldn't last for much longer until he would need his wheelchair again, but it was getting longer and longer, the time he could stand up and walk. This afternoon, he, Gabby, Kelly and Shay had something nice planned and he could not wait until they would leave to the bowling alley. They had made a deal to go bowling soon all together as it was a sport Matt could also do and he was really excited to go bowling with his friend. He really wanted to beat Severide's ass.

Gabby came to the hospital to pick him up and he got his wheelchair back, but taking the crutches home as well so he could practice at home.

''At least I don't have to rent any sweaty bowling shoes at the alley..'' Matt smirked as he got ready for them leaving to meet up with Shay and Severide and she laughed.

''Good for you. I will enjoy my sweaty shoes.'' She said and winked at him. They went to bowling alley and Matt was glad that it was all adjusted enough and he waited as the others got their shoes.

''Matt seems to be ready, he should start.'' Leslie smirked and Kelly nodded.

Matt took the bowling ball and put it on his knees. Then he made some speed with the wheelchair and just in time, he threw the ball away and knocked over 5 pins.

Kelly handed him another bowling ball and Matt did the same, throwing four down now and he sighed.

''So close, so close.'' He said and Severide just shook his head.

''Of course, I will win. I always win.''

''Oh, you shut up Kelly! I will win and you know that.'' Shay laughed and Matt moved next to the chair Gabby was sitting on.

''I will just lose.''

''No you won't.'' Matt said as he kissed her on your cheek and she smiled. Then she got up to get some more drinks for all of them and walked back with wine for her and Shay and beer for the men. She thought it was nice they were doing something all together, it didn't even matter so much to her that she didn't like bowling.

Kelly threw another strike and Matt and Leslie gritted their teeth as they wanted to win as well.

It was Gabby's turn and Matt hoped that she would threw a lot of pins down, because she really seemed to want to win, even though she was not great at it. She threw three down at the side and the next ball ended up in the gutter.

''Gutterball!'' Shay yelled and she got up as it was her turn now. A few rounds later, Matt and Kelly and Shay had the same amount of points and they knew that it was getting excited now.

Matt got the bowling ball again and he concentrated for a moment, threw the ball then. The other one followed and together, he got nine pins down.

Severide got up as it was his turn to throw then again. Gabby had already decided she out for this round because she had lost anyway. Shay was biting her nails as she really wanted to win from the guys. Kelly got ready to throw and threw four. Matt frowned, scared Kelly would hit all other six but he only hit another four. Matt looked at the board and saw he was still one point ahead from Kelly.

''Uhm…Kelly isn't letting you win, Matt. You can still lose to Shay.'' Gabby said, looking at the points and Shay got up, ready to throw her turn and beat Matt's ass. She took the ball in her hands and Matt looked, hoping she would get a gutterball but then she threw it and got all the pins at once.

Cheering she turned around and Kelly started to clap slowly. Matt clapped as well. Shay cheered again and they got more beer and win to celebrate her winning the bowling competition. Gabby just smirked as she thought it was good neither of the guys won.

Then they went to Dawson's apartment as she would make dinner for them and Matt helped her a little in the kitchen. Then he took three beers from the fridge and put them on his lap, slowly moving to the table, the bottles balancing on his legs. Kelly looked surprised and turned around as well, looking surprised and slowly they looked as he brought it to the table.

''That is some serious talent.'' Shay laughed.

''Luckily you are better at balancing beer than you are at bowling.''

''Oh shut up, you ended third. I ended up as second.'' Matt said as he handed Kelly a beer.

Then Gabby also came walking from the kitchen and put dinner on the table. They ate all together, enjoying her Dominican chicken, which was so good as she had learned it from her grandma. She had learned it right.

They shared a few more drinks and Shay and Severide went home then.

Matt helped Gabby do the dishes, standing up and it was straining, but he managed to keep standing after sitting down so long. They walked to bed together as walking was still a lot harder on him than standing.

''I am glad you are walking, seriously. It is getting better and better.'' She said with a smile and he sat down on the bad.

''Walking bad, seriously. I hope the limp goes away.'' He said as he got his shoes off and got undressed.

''You are not bad at walking.'' She said as she was actually really proud of him.

''You are really bad at bowling.'' Matt smirked but then he pulled her closer and pulled her down on top of him.

''That is not nice.''

''But you are good at so many other things.'' He said then with a smile and as she smiled at him she suddenly also slapped on his belly, softly.

''Yes, my cooking talent is making you get a pouch.''

''That is no fat, that has always been there.'' He said shocked and she laughed.

''Got you there.''

''Oh that is not nice.'' He said and he kissed her then, rolling over and kissing her. She kept kissing him as well, loving him so much. She really just wanted to be with her forever and he felt the same.

''I love you so much.'' He whispered them and she kissed him in his neck.

''I love you too, so much.'' She whispered as she pulled the shirt over his head and he unhooked her bra, kissing each other and hoping this night would never end.

* * *

NOTE: All four friends had a good time at the bowling alley and for a dinner at casa di Dawson! Gabby enjoyed the cooking more and Matt showed some tricks! They had a nice day all together, which Gabby and Matt really deserved after all they have been through! Then they also a nice night together, with the two of them! ;)

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	35. Chapter 35

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot!**

**Four weeks later**

At 51, Otis was busy cleaning the truck together Joe. They had had a call by a big field and truck 81 was full of mud now it was raining a lot and there was mud everywhere.

''Almost clean.'' Cruz said as the truck was almost clean again.

''The truck is looking great.'' Matt said then suddenly and they turned around, surprised to see him. Matt was standing up, leaning on the underarm crutches.

''Whoah, a difference to see you standing up.'' Otis said as he jumped off the truck, happy to see their lieutenant standing and even here at the firehouse, walking.

''Yeah, but I am going to sit down in you don't mind.'' Matt said and Otis and Cruz walked with him as Matt made his way to the common room, his feet barely touching the floor as he could not find support in his legs yet, but at least he could walk like this. He knew it was just for this visit, that when he got home he would be confined to the wheelchair again as he could already feel his legs cramping, but it was good to walk at least now. His left leg was stronger than his right and he mostly leaned on his left leg while walking.

He made his way to the table and sat down on the chair Otis pulled back for him and sat down. Pouch came running his way and he petted and hugged the dog, glad to see the dog.

''Hey baby, why are you here?'' He suddenly heard behind him and Gabby laid her hands on his shoulders, kissing him in his neck.

''Just seeing how you all were doing.'' He said. He had had therapy again this morning, but he was getting bored sitting alone day long.

Their shift had started this morning and he had gone to PT and Mike had practiced with the crutches. He had told him he should keep walking with the crutches for small parts, throughout the day to keep working on his legs but not strain himself. Things were going so well he just kept on walking.

While he was sitting by the table and talking with the guys, his legs were starting to shake and cramped. Matt just tried to hide it as he enjoyed being here and kept talking with the guys until they were all called away. Gabby gave him a quick kiss on his cheek while they ran out.

Matt doubted if he should stay here but his legs were getting really bad, as well as his legs and he knew he could not keep hiding that from them. Maybe this was the straining Mike was talking about. He had been standing in the bus and walking a lot. Maybe it had been too much.

Slowly he got up and go the crutches. The feeling in his legs had still not returned to normal but he could still feel they hurt, that they were tense and cramped. It was a lot harder to walk to walk now than on the way here and his left leg was also getting more and more painful. His left leg was so cramped he could not walk at all and he was so glad when he made it to the bus. A woman got up for him as he got in the bus and he sat down, trying to keep breathing calm as the cramp got so bad and he was glad when he could get at out to get home. As soon as he made it through the front door he almost collapsed and he sat down in the wheelchair, pulling his cramped legs on the footrests.

In pain, he got the bath tub and he hoped that the warm water would help but it didn't and his legs got even more painful, laying curled up in the bathtub and he had no idea what to do now and after going to the bed, he laid down, his legs still cramped and he gritted his teeth, trying not to cry.

Then his phone suddenly ran and as he saw it was Gabby he took the call.

''Hey, you were suddenly gone. I something wrong?'' She said.

''No, I just wanted to get home.'' Matt said.

''is there something wrong? I can hear it in your voice.' ' He knew he could tell her about the cramp in his legs but it was not something she needed to know now, she would only be worried.

''Nothing. I am just tired.'' He said then and he curled up on the bed, his legs and back hurting horribly and he knew that it had been too much. He opened the drawer to his nightstand and got his medication out, taking all he had to and taking an extra painkiller. Then he curled up and fell asleep, still dressed.

When he woke up, he was surprised he was still in bed, dressed and well and he saw it was almost seven in the morning. Confused he got up and got in his wheelchair, his legs still hurting a little from yesterday, but not as bad as yesterday.

He got up, got showered and dressed and was ready to go to make breakfast before Gabby came back.

Making apple pancakes, he waited for her to come back from shift. He doubted about telling her about yesterday, how bad his legs were as it was only because he had walked too much. He knew it would not happen again because he would never strain himself again like this, because it was terribly. Then he heard the front door open and Gabby walk in.

''Hey babe.'' She said as he was leaning against the counter in the kitchen and she sat down on his lap, her arms around him and kissed him.

''You will make me burn the apple pancakes.'' He said with a smile and she looked at the pancakes he was making.

''That looks delicious.'' She said and she got of his lap and got the table ready.

''You know, I called my mom to ask if we could go to the cabin for another weekend, because I want to spend a weekend together with you again because I thinking it was so nice to have a weekend together and so I hope that we can have such a weekend again.''

''I would love to go to the cabin with you again.'' Matt said as he put the pancakes on the plate and smiled at her.

''Good, because we are going this weekend.'' She said and he laughed excited; ''Really?''

''Yes.'' She said with a smile and he got up from the wheelchair, hugging her tight.

''I love you.'' He said then and kissed her.

''I love you so much too.'' She said as she laid her head against his shoulder now they were hugging, enjoying the feeling that he was standing and taller than her again.

''I can't wait to go.''

''Me neither.'' He said with a smile, kissing her on her head as she helped him sit down again. He truly could not wait for the weekend. It would be amazing….because they were together.

* * *

NOTE: Matt came to the firehouse, proud because he is closer to walking again and getting better, the only thing that he really overestimate dis himself and he needs to be careful with his body. Gabby also arranged that they are going out to the cabin again this weekend to spend some good time together.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	36. Chapter 36

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot!**

''Got it all in the trunk.'' Matt announced as they got ready to go, He had put their bags in with clothes and his crutches in the car and he got to the passenger's side. Gabby sat in the car and waited until he got in the car and had folded his wheelchair, she just had to help him with getting the wheelchair on the backseat between their chairs and he laughed.

''Part one of the mission is done.'' He smirked as it took him a lot longer to get in the car than before. But then they finally left the driveway and made their way to the highway.

''Laura gave me some muffins when I came to get sandwiches for in the car. Apple muffins. I know you love those.'' She said then and Matt got her back, took the muffins out and held one out for her so she could eat it while driving. After eating the delicious things they had gotten from Laura they arrived at the cabin three hours later.

They parked the car by the cabin and Matt looked at the cabin. He remembered the time they had been here about two months ago. Then he hadn't been able to make a simple step and now he was getting closer and closer to walking. It was still slow, hard and painful but he was having hope again, there both having hope again.

They moved the stuff inside – Matt having problems with the steps - and then Gabby offered to take a walk around the lake. She got him his jacket and took his crutches from him as he was putting the jacket on and she handed them back. They got outside, Matt having a little trouble on the steps. There was a small path around the lake and they chatted about the dinner that was coming up with her parents and Antonio. It was for her whole family because her parents were married for 40 years and were giving a party after the dinner, for a lot of people. It would be the first time Matt would be her boyfriend to meet everybody in her family, not just her direct family but all of them.

They were just on the other end of the lake when his legs started to hurt and upset she looked at him as they were going slower, slower and slower. ''What is wrong?'' She asked worried and he sighed.

''My legs…we walked too far.'' He said and he was worried.

''Come, we can sit down for a second.'' She said and she helped him sit down in the grass. His legs were shaking and she laid her arms around him, knowing that they still had to walk all the way back.

''It will be okay.'' He said then and laid his head against her shoulder, so happy that he was just here with her and he tried not to focus on his legs, but on the view they were sitting in front of and just being here with Gabby.

''The view is amazing.''

''It is.'' She said then and kissed him on cheek and slowly helped him up. With her arm on his back they walked back, very slowly but they made it after some time and he slumped down on the couch, his legs shaking.

''Come, you are cold too. We need to get a shower.'' She said then and he just sat there with his hand against his hand, leaning against his hand.

''I can't. Give me a minute.'' He said as he closed his eyes, sighing deep and Gabby saw his legs were shaking. She knew it was not his fault that he was in pain now but she felt bad because she didn't want him to be in pain.

''I will get your medication.'' She said and walked away, got his bag with medication and took a muscle relaxant and painkillers and walked back. Thinking about the large bag of pills she realized that they both thought that he was better, that he was recovered but they both had to face that his body was far from recovered.

'Here.'' She said as she handed him the pills with some water and slowly he took them. She could see that he had a hard time keeping himself from crying.

She wanted to help him get the jacket of when he shook his head.

''Just leave me for a minute.'' He said then and she tried not to feel hurt as she walked to the kitchen because she knew it was because of the pain. Matt curled up on the couch and tried to fall asleep and hoping his lefs would be better and he was glad when he felt drowsy and fell asleep.

When he woke up, Gabby was offering him dinner and she handed him a plate with potatoes and meat and he ate it, thankful and he felt bad for he had acted before. While he was eating, she go this jeans off and got him in sweatpants and they laid down in front of the fire she had lit.

They laid by the fire and Matt sat up as his legs got tense again when Gabby suddenly kissed him on his back. He looked at her and realized it was where the scar of the shot was. He had never minded it and he didn't even know what if looked like, honestly.

Her fingers caressed his back and wondering he tried to look over his shoulder.

''What does it look like?'' He asked then and she laid her chin on his shoulder, holding him tight. He was so glad he could feel the warmth of her body against this back again. Although the feeling was not very strong in his lower back, he could feel her.

''It is a red line, on your spine.'' She said then and then she turned her head, kissing him in his neck and he turned around, laid down on his side and looked at her, his fingertips caressing the side of her face as he looked in her eyes. She moves a little closer and her fingertips caressed his arms, that were very muscular because of the wheelchair.

''I love you.'' He whispered then and laid his whole arm around her then and pulled her closer and she pulled the blanket closer. She sat down between his curled, thin and shaking legs and pulled the blanket over her lower body and his lower body. Then she laid down on his chest with her head, still smiling at him and he moved forward and kissed her. He caressed her back as she caressed his chest and she looked at him.

''Are you still in pain?'' She asked worried but finally he showed a little smile.

''Not when I lay with you, like this.'' He said then, holding her tight.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Matt arrived at the cabin for their weekend! They made a walk and had the problem that Matt could not make it all the way around in once and his legs were a problem. But at least they are together and had a great view. The evening ended romantic.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	37. Chapter 37

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot!**

Gabby woke up, asleep on Matt's chest as they were still on the couch, asleep. Yesterday evening they had wanted to go to bed but Matt's leg were still too cramped and painful so they had stayed on the couch,

''Good morning.'' He said with a raw voice as he just woke and she smiled, laughing as his hair was standing in all the directions it possibly could.

''Good morning.'' She said then as she kissed him. Then she sat up and climbed from the couch, looking as Matt sit up and wanted to get up, his legs were still cramped and painful.

She got his wheelchair and helped him in and helped him sit down in the shower so they could shower together and the warm water made his legs a little less tense. Gabby's phone rang as they were getting out of the shower. She just lifted Matt back in the wheelchair so he could dry himself on and picked up her phone. She walked to the bedroom to get better reception while Matt dried himself off, taking another muscle relaxant, hoping that his legs would relax later and he wheeled to the bedroom to get dressed.

''Matt, my parents are coming over!'' Gabby said excited as she got off the phone and he pulled his shirt of his head.

''Really?'' He said, surprised but also becoming a little nervous as he didn't feel so great and he felt like he had to prove himself to her parents, like he really was the perfect person for Gabby. He knew it was stupid, that all they wanted was to have their daughter happy but still he felt like he had to prove himself to them.

She helped him get his jeans on as his legs were still so tense but other than that, he tried to feel good and after taking his medication, he did feel a lot better.

They started to make apple cake in the kitchen for when her parents came over and in the tiny kitchen, he felt like he was in the way because she was busy and hit wheelchair seemed to be in her way all the time.

''I feel so stupid for being in your way all the time.''

''You are helping me. Just pass me the apple.'' She said with a smile and carefully Matt smiled too, he wanted to get up so he could help her and not be in the way but his legs were too painful for that.

They finished up the cake and she smiled happy.

''See, we finished it and you helped me. Don't ever say that you are in the way because if I could choose, I would want you in my way every minute of every way because I love you.''

He smiled and they kissed and they got everything ready on the table. They put the cake there and some wine and water as her parents both drank wine and the view over the lake was great. Gabby knew that they would have a nice afternoon but she was so happy Matt could finally meet her parents a little better as

They sat on the porch with her parents and he tried to keep his legs from shaking. He had met her parents before but only for lunch once and he had not been talking with them much. It was still weird to be here with them while they were talking about their holiday in the Dominican Republic.

''When will we meet your parents, Matt?'' Her parents asked then and he looked surprised.

''Uhm, my dad passed away fifteen years ago, but I think you would meet my mom on my birthday soon.'' Matt said friendly and he looked at Gabby and she changed the subject because she knew he would not like to talk about his mom murdering his dad and she did. Matt offered to get some more drinks and he went inside, glad he could catch his breath after all of this.

Matt made his way to the kitchen, the tray on his lap and he sneaked a painkiller from the kitchen drawer. He was enjoying that her parents were here and it was nice to get to know them a little better, but his legs were tense and it a kind off stressed him because he wanted to do as good as he could. He wanted to make a good impression on Gabby's parents.

''Hey, don't want to startle you.'' Her mom said as she entered behind him and helped him with getting all the drinks ready.

''I am sorry about your parents…I remember Antonio started working at homicide and your mom was his first case, it really had an impact on me because it was his first case and…two children that lost both their mom and their dad.'' She said. 'When you said her name I remembered the case.

''Thank you, but…but I try not to think about.'' Matt said then with a smile but glad she did not judge him for it and she had not said it at the porch, because maybe Gabby's dad didn't know.

''I understand, how old were you? It must have been hard.''

''I was seventeen.'' Matt said and he realized he had almost lived half of his life with this now. He learned how to deal with it but he did not like to talk about it a lot.

''Come, I will help you get the drinks outside.'' She offered and they went outside again.

Her dad talked about a lot more things but he was also glad that he was finally get to know her parents and he felt stupid for feeling nervous now because they were so nice. There was no reason to feel nervous, they were nice and they cared about him and they were happy for them.

The sun had already gone under and it was getting colder when her parents left. They hugged Gabby and Matt could just get up with Gabby's help to give them a hug as well and he was so glad they had spent this afternoon. Again, he felt stupid for being nervous because they are so nice.

''You are the best guy Gabriela has ever been with. Antonio was right when he told us about you, you are all we could wish for for her.'' Her mom smiled as she hugged them again, both at the same time.

''You are a great couple.'' She said and then her parents walked away and they waved as they drove away and Gabby helped matt sit down.

''We are the perfect couple.'' He said with a smile.

''You needed my mom to tell you that?'' She smirked and sat down on his lap, and they kissed with all the passion they had.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Matt woke up on the couch together and Matt got even more nervous when her parents suddenly came to visit them, but also got to meet this parents in law a little better and had a nice afternoon with all of them and Gabby felt so proud now they got to know him better and their parents think they are a great couple.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	38. Chapter 38

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot!**

Matt and Gabby woke up in their own bed after they had gotten back from the cabin yesterday. She woke up before him and was laughed because he was almost all over the bed, his arms spread out and his mouth wide open and his hair in every possible direction it just looked so funny. He woke up, looking at her with one eye still closed and smile. Then he gritted his teeth because he was in a really uncomfortable position and she got up, put his hand under his lower back and helped him turn on his side because his lower back was so painful from laying like this. He pulled his legs up a little higher and as they were still tense and sore he knew that he would have to tell Mike today that he had strained himself by the cabin and he felt stupid that he had to tell that to his trainer whom had warned him. Instead he just looked a the beautiful girl next to him in bed, caressing the side of his face and feeling lucky he could wake up next to her.

''I don't want to get out of bed.'' She smirked as she kissed him as they both woke up.

''Sucks to be you, with your shift at the firehouse.'' He smirked as he pulled her on his chest and she kissed him, then realizing what he had said, scared that she had actually hurt him.

''I am sorry, I know you wished you could do a shift and it was no-''

''I wish I could do a shift, but it is not a possibility but I am happy you can, so don't feel sorry about it.'' He said and he sat up then.

''Your arms are so muscly now because the wheelchair.'' She said and he looked up with a missives smile.

''Oooh….now I can tickle you better.'' He said and he tickled her in her sides and she rolled over the bed, laughing and trying to push him away. He kept tickling her and kissed her then as he stopped tickling.

''You are mean.'' She laughed then. She tried to look angry but she couldn't let her angry face last longer than 3 seconds and she loved at him again and he just smiled because she loved that smile.

''Can I make it up to you by making a onion omelet?'' He asked and she made a thoughtful face for a minute and smiled then. ''Maybe….maybe that will make things better after this tickling attack.''

''Guess I have to try.'' He said and he sat up on the bed, pulled the wheelchair closer and lifted himself in and pulled his legs in the wheelchair as well. As he was in the bathroom to take his medication Gabby was taking a shower. He could shower later because his therapy started later and he made his way to the kitchen, started to make an omelet as she was still showering and put everything on the table. He made this breakfast for her more often because she loved it and he was glad he could do it for her with everything she was doing for him. He go the onions baked and got ready to add the egg and did so, trying to make it heart shaped and it was almost ready a few minutes later.

Suddenly two arms wrapped around his neck and she kissed him on his ears and he laughed and turned the wheelchair. Before he could even completely turn the wheelchair, she climbed on his lap, facing him and she kissed him, passionately and put the fire out under the omelet as it was ready and she didn't want it to get burned. They kept kissing and kissing and her hands caressed his neck and the part of his back that was still above the wheelchair and his hands moved up and down her back, even under her shirt and she smirked for a second. She left like she was almost falling of his back but her hands grabbed her tight and pulled her back on his lap while he kept kissing her. She moved her leg so one leg was on each side of him and she moved even closer so their bodies were really together.

''This is amazing.'' She whispered then as it was a great feeling to be like this with him, even they were not as intimate as they would have been without his injury but this was good, this was great. They had tried getting their passion in bed good and in the beginning it had been good, but now his legs were tense and sore they could not do much in bed, but this was just perfect.

He cupped her face in his hands and kissed her, again and again.

''You know, we should try this position naked tomorrow, it will be amazing.'' He said and she laughed and kissed him. ''Maybe.'' She whispered then as she kept tracing his shoulders with her nails and they kept kissing and kissing like they could not get enough of each other.

''Early morning lap dance?'' She laughed.

''Oh…hmm.'' He said with a smile and she got up a little bit, shaking her butt right in front of him and laughing then because it was just a joke and he kissed her before she really got up and looked at the clock because she was running late now and walked to the table.

''Take that sexy butt to the table.'' He smirked then, grabbing her ass for a second as they moved to the table and he handed her her omelet and she smiled so happy he felt a lot better again, about everything and they had breakfast together. After she was done he got her bag and wheeled to the front door with her, sad that she was leaving again but also knew that it was just for a shift again and that she would enjoy it.

''Well, see you tomorrow morning.'' She said as she kissed him again, sitting down on his lap again and kissed him one last time before taking her bag and getting up.

''Bye, see you tomorrow.'' She said, blowing one last kiss before sitting down in the car and driving away, Matt waving at her.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Matt woke up at home again after their great weekend at the cabin and they also had a great morning before her shift. With his legs having more problems again, they can't be intimate very well but luckily they also found other ways to love each other while his legs are still recovering. Just a small short sweet chapter!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	39. Chapter 39

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot!**

**3 days later**

''Good morning!'' Gabby yelled and Matt woke up, suddenly felt her tickling his siders but it was just under the level of where he had completely feeling of his lower body and he just looked at her with the most emotionless face he could make. As she stopped and pouted her suddenly started to laugh and rolled over, pushing her on her back and tickling her for a minute.

''Oh I will tell my family you tickle me!'' She laughed and he stopped.

''Right, your parents party this afternoon.''

''Don't tell you forget about it.''

''Impossible, I have been nervous for days now.'' He said with a smirk. Then he got up and got ready to take a shower. Gabby joined him under the shower and cleaned his back. They got ready together and he looked as she was getting dressed in her nice red cocktail dress he loved so much for the party and he sat on the edge of the bed, his white shirt on with a black jacket and she got his jeans from the closet. He was getting use dot get pants on but jeans was still so hard. She put his legs in the pant legs and he laid his arms in her neck and she helped him up, pulled his pants up.

''Thanks mommy.'' He grinned and sat down in his wheelchair again, kissing her. In the beginning he had felt so awkward when she had to help him but now they were getting used to it. Besides, soon it would not be necessary anymore hopefully.

After having a small lunch they left to the big restaurant where her parents were having dinner with them later after having a drink with the parents, Matt and Gabby, Antonio and Laura and the grandparents. They arrived and moved to the table and he congratulated the parents with their forty year of marriage.

Matt had the heavy gift they had bought – a new big coffee machine as that was what the parents really wanted – on his lap and Gabby smiled as he lifted it up and caressed his arms.

''Oh you muscly man.'' She smirked as she toughed he muscles on his arms.

''Arm wrestling!'' Antonio said as he could not have his sister calling another man strong instead of him.

''Antonio he will beat you!'' Gabby warned her brother but her brother still put his arm on the table and Matt put his arm on the table as well and for a second Antonio looked at the muscly arms, hoping he could still beat Matthew. The man started to push then and the their arms didn't move for a bit. Then Antonito started to push Matt's arm down but soon enough they recovered.

''You stupid boys.'' Her mom suddenly said and she slapped both Antonio and Matt against the back of their head.

''Okay, I am sure that neither of us would have won.'' Matt said and Antonio nodded after a while because Matt was very strong to his surprise, but he knew that was because he had to wheel the wheelchair all day long.

It was time for dinner with the closest family until everybody would come to the party that was right after the dinner and Matt and Antonio kept chatting during the dinner and Gabby with Lauren and the parents looked, glad that the four got along so well. Soon after the great dinner the party started and everybody greeted the family and Gabby and Matt and the aunt that had cornered him at the Christmas party and kissed him on his cheeks and he looked at Gabby, almost begging for help but she just laughed, not even saving him from her aunt.

Later on the evening, most people were dancing while Gabby and Matt were sitting with her parents and Matt saw her looking at her brother and Laura dancing and he wondered if she was missing out. She sat there, looking and he suddenly looked at her.

''Gabby, will you dance with me?'' He asked and she looked surprised and holding the table, got up. His legs were still shaking and sore from all the therapy yesterday and he had some trouble walking to the dance floor, but it didn't matter, he just wanted to dance with her and while they got in a dancing position, she laid her arm on his back, which made it a little easier for him to keep standing upright, but he enjoyed dancing with her, although it was awkward because he could hardly move his feet and he was afraid he was going to fall, but he was holding her tight and he just tried to enjoy the dancing, also because it was a song that really described their feeling for each other. They were hardly moving but she was smiling and he was glad that he had decided to dance with her and she did look so beautiful in her red dress. She looked even better now she was smiling.

_You say you want  
Diamonds on a ring of gold  
Your story to remain untold  
Your love not to grow cold  
_

Matt looked at Gabby and he had trouble with keeping standing upright and moving his feet and his foot bumped against her as they were dancing, but it was nice to dance with her. _  
_

_All the promises we break  
From the cradle to the grave  
When all I want is you_

Gabby walked to his wheelchair with him and he sat down, smiling at her and caressing her hand. Her parents were smiling at them and the family almost seemed to be clapping. She kissed him and most of the evening, they spend talking with her family and then a taxi took them home, they would get the car tomorrow when Gabby was sober again. They both had really enjoyed the party.

They had a great evening and party together and Gabby was so glad he met all of her family and they had danced. They also had fun with the dinner and it was so great to be together like this. They both got ready for bed and they cuddled in bed, thinking back about the great day. She suddenly realized that she had not much of his family, except she knew his mom from when she got off parole. But she didn't know his sister or niece well and she would like to meet them too. The niece should be a little younger than Diego.

''Can I meet your family soon?'' She asked, a little giggly because of all the wine.

''Yes, you will soon!'' He promised and kissed her.

''Good night.'' He said and she smiled.

''Good night.'' She said then, falling asleep on his chest and in his arms.

* * *

NOTE: The party of Gabby's parents in this chapter and Matt was there as Gabby's boyfriend to meet her family for the first time and they danced together! His family liked them a lot as a couple and they enjoyed themselves a lot and Matt and Antonio had a little show-off with arm wrestling!

The song lyrics of course don't belong to me but come from U2's All I want is you.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	40. Chapter 40

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot!**

**2 days later**

Matt held the bars tight as he was walking between them, slowly but steady. Mike walked next to him and make sure that he was raising his feet well and he was, although it was slow and Matt gritted his teeth, tried to walk faster.

''Stop Matt, you are walking fast enough, like I said, don't strain yourself.'' Mike said and Matt nodded and at the end, Mike handed him the walked and Matt leaned on it, glad that he could lean on the walker again as it was easier for his back.

''Am I recovering fast, or slow?'' Matt asked then, hoping he would get an honest answer as he felt he was not recovering fast because it was taking months now.

''I would say your recovery is going fast. It might seem slow but it is not, because you have to remember that you are recovering from a spinal injury and that takes time, you know that.'' Mike said and Matt nodded slowly.

Gabby came to pick him up as they were going out to see Diego's match this afternoon he left his walker by the door to take a shower and he got dressed, Gabby helping him as they had to hurry.

''I asked Mike if my recovery was going fast enough and he said it was going fast, but I don't feel like it was going fast, because it has been months and I could walk a month ago, but now my legs get tense and such, because I know that is because I am building muscle and that the muscles are so tense now because they are rebuilding but oh, it is so annoying. I want to walk and my muscles that should make it able to walk ruin it.'' Matt said and Gabby nodded understanding.

''I think you are forgetting how lucky you are because lots of people cannot walk after what has happened to you and yes it has been taking months, but you are forgetting that it could also be a year, or years, or never. You are recovering fast, you even danced with me.''

Matt smiled and kissed her, happy that she didn't think he was recovering too slow, because he was sometimes worried that he was recovering too slow and that he couldn't do the things with her that she wanted to do.

''I am proud of how well you are recovering because I know it is hard, so don't doubt about it, you do great.'' She said and she kissed him, then they knew they had to hurry, otherwise they would be late and she helped him get his jeans on.

''Two months, five months, whatever, those jeans looks great on your anyway.'' She smirked then and he kissed her, standing up for a little longer before his legs started to shake and he needed to sit down before his knees would give in and he would fall. Then they got ready to leave for Diego's match.

''I am excited!'' Matt said as they got ready to leave and he got his jacket on and they got to her car, it got easier and easier to get in the car really fast. He was better at folding the wheelchair and getting in the car himself and Gabby hardly had to wait for him now as they went to the ice skating place where Diego was having his match. It was nice that he had invited them. They parked the car and right next to them the big black jeep Antonio drove parked next to them and they got out of the car, hugging Antonio and Laura.

They all went inside and found a place to he first row, at the end so Matt didn't have to move to the small plastic chairs and Laura got up to get them all something to drink. Antonio was sitting next to Matt and they kept talking about Ice Hockey. Matt never really played it while Antonio did for years, but at least they agreed on both liking the Blackhawks.

The game started then and Antonio and Matt were yelling at Diego, whom was in the goal and Laura and Gabby looked at each other, rolling their eyes as men were so loud now. Men were men.

Diego's team won with almost double the points from the other team and proud Antonio hugged his son as he came running towards them after the match when he was done with changing back to his casual clothes and Laura took his heavy bag.

''You were amazing, the Blackhawks should hire you someday.'' Matt said as he greeted Diego and he smiled at Gabyb and Matt; ''Think you for coming, I hadn't expected you to actually come. It is amazing you did.'' He said and Gabby smiled,

''If you invite us, we come, you know I am your Auntie for that.'' Gabby said as she hugged him and tickled him and he laughed.

''You are my favorite Auntie!'' He said then.

''Well, I am also your only Auntie.'' She said as they all made their way back to the car.

''Will you come next time again?'' Diego asked then as everybody got ready to get back in the car.

''Sure we do.'' Matt and Gabby both said and they drove home soon after. At home they did all of the work that had to be done in the house, Matt folding the laundry while Gabby was cleaning. As they were done they ordered Pizza and watched the match of the Blackhawks on the couch together. Matthew was sitting on the couch, leaning back and she sat down between his legs and laid down against his chest. She got a bowl of M&amp;Ms then and laid down again, as they were waiting for the pizza, but these snacks belonged with watching the match.

''I want to play ice hockey, really like the first thing when I can do it again.'' Matt said, throwing a few more M&amp;Ms in his mouth and Gabby smirked.

''Deal.'' He said, caressing her neck and kissing her in her neck and she laughed, laying back against him. She really enjoyed laying like this because when she laid down against him he laid his arms around her, and she enjoyed laying against his muscly chest. The bell rang and she got the pizza and after finishing it, they watched another match.

They laid like this for a while, watching the hockey match together when he laid his arms around her again, but suddenly started to pull up her shirts, almost pulling it over her head and she laughed.

''Must be the wind.'' He smirked as he looked around and pulled it over her head then and she turned around, kissing, climbing on top of him and pulled his shirt of his head then.

''Must have been the wind.'' She smirked as she kept kissing him, glad the curtains were closed.

* * *

NOTE: Matt had therapy again and Mike says he is moving well but Matt talked about Gabby with thinking it was too slow. Luckily she told him again that things are going well and she is proud again and they went to Diego's match, watched another ice hockey after that, enjoying it.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	41. Chapter 41

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot**

**A few days later**

Gabby was busy in the bathroom, getting prepared as they would go out for lunch today. She was looking through the cabinet when she dropped something from the cabinet. With this sudden realization she picked the box up and looked at the box.

Her mom had always left it here for in case she would ever need it. Now she realized that she did.

Panicked, she threw the test in the trashcan then, realizing that she could not tell her family this…even worse, she would not know how Matt would reply to this. They had thought he had never reached the point in their intercourse when he had actually have caused this pregnancy but now she started to doubt, he did not have full feeling down there, he could have…

She had to tell him, she was sure he would be just as happy as him. She got the kitchen, her knees shaking as this was the biggest surprise she had even gotten and Matt kissed her as he was leaning against the kitchen island, waiting for his egg to be ready before he sat down in the wheelchair again. She sat down in front of him and he cut his egg in half and before she could object he scooped half of in his mouth and shove the plate to her then, another half left an she smirked, ate the egg.

''We could go out for lunch at your favorite restaurant, you just have to help me up the stairs.'' He said as he caressed the hair from her face and she smiled.

''I would like that.'' She said and she turned around then, not sure if she should tell him the news over lunch.

''But we could go there for dinner too.'' She said and Matt agreed.

Later that they got ready to leave, Gabby got her dress on nervous as she knew she had to tell him.

Matt sat on the edge of the bed, laying down and struggling to get his jeans on, he hated to struggle like this but he knew he would manage it so he wouldn't have to ask Gabby because that was not a great feeling. He knew she helped him with all the love of the world but he didn't want so much help anymore.

They left to the restaurant and at the restaurant he got up from his wheelchair and she helped him up the stairs, it took a while but they got there and she ran back to get the wheelchair and helped him sit down again as she got the wheelchair and they entered the restaurant. Matt had never eaten here but knew she liked it a lot and they got directed to a table by the window, where his wheelchair also fitted.

''Too bad you have to drive, now wine for you.'' Matt smirked, looking over the menu.

''I think I can't drink wine anymore.'' She said with a small smile.

''Why not?'' He asked surprised and worried.

''Because….oh this so unexpected….we are expecting a baby.'' She said, tears in her eyes and Matt dropped his fork and knife, looking at her surprised and laughing then, kissing her over the table.

''Really!?''

''Yes.'' She cried, nodding and he looked so surprised, but happy.

''I wasn't ready for it.'' He said as they hadn't even talked about it, but as his function in their intercourse had been so impaired they had not expected that this would come.

''Are you happy?'' She asked worried because they had never talked about it and she was worried that they did not think the same. But he smiled, nodding with tears in his eyes.

''Yes, I do want to have a baby with you. '' He said with a smile, tears then coming from his eyes and she smiled.

''Aww, don't cry.''

''I am just really happy.'' He said with a smile and he looked at his plate, because of all the news he was too excited to eat lunch now. It was a real surprise because they hadn't expected it because they didn't know Matt had ever really reached the point in their intercourse where she could get pregnant, they had thought that that really had to wait until he had full function in his lower body again before they could try to get pregnant.

He had first wanted to propose to her first, but unfortunately that was not a part of it now. He could still do it now, they could still get married before the baby would be here.

''Wow, things are going fast now.'' He said, drying his tears from happiness and putting the knife and fork down as he could really not eat now anymore.

''it's…a shocker…unexpected.''

''But not unwanted.'' He said and she nodded as that was the perfect answer. They headed home a little later, Matt still shaky because of the unexpected news. At home they sat down on the couch, putting on the match of the Blackhawks they had missed and Matt felt like he also had to talk about the worries he was also having for when he would become a daddy.

''I am a little worried, what if I am not going to be a good father?'' Matt asked worried and she sat down next to him on the couch. ''What if I am not going to be recovered by the time the baby is born?''

''Are you kidding me? You are going to be a great dad!'' She said and kissed him.

''I need to walk before the baby is born.''

''I am sure you will, it's eight more months.'' She said with a smile. She climbed on his lap and kissed him, so glad that he was also happy with the baby they were going to have.

''Are we going to tell your parents tomorrow?'' He asked then but looked worried as her lip started so shake.

''I don't dare to tell to them.'' She said and he frowned. ''Why not?''

''They both grew up in the Dominican republic and they are still very traditional and they are very strict…marriage and such. We should have married before I got pregnant.'' She said worried and he nodded understanding. She started to cry as she felt all happiness was gone now and Matt felt bad as she thought her parents were so nice but he did understand that this was because they had been raised a lot more traditional.

''But we couldn't know I could make you pregnant. I mean, I assume the child is mean.'' Matt said as a joke, which such a stupid face Gabby carefully laughed and he kissed her.

''We will be okay, your parents will be happy, I am sure. If not, I would marry you tomorrow.'' Matt said and she smiled.

''No, we will tell them and we will get married when we want it, in our own way.'' She said with a smile and he held her tight, laying his hand on her own abdomen.

''Our own little miracle.'' He said then as neither of them had expected that they would be able to have a baby now.

''It will be amazing.'' She said then, kissing him.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby are expecting a baby, very unexpected but they are really happy about it although Gabby is worried that her parents might not like it so much, but they will have to tell them soon.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	42. Chapter 42

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot**

**One day later **

Matt was getting dressed, nervous. They had both been so happy yesterday evening when they found out that they were expecting a baby but then was the news about Gabby's parents, that they would probably would be less happy without the news because they were not married.

Gabby walked into the bedroom, looked as he was getting ready, pale in his face and she shivered too. They had asked her parents if they could come by the tell them something and he was wondering if they thought it would be for a marriage, but then he should have asked her dad before that.

They left the house, both extremely nervous about it and drove the parents' house and her mom let them in, her dad sitting on the couch, reading a newspaper and greeted them then. Matt moved his wheelchair next to the couch and held Gabby's hand. He had wanted to come with his crutches but he had been so nervous his knees had already started to shake when getting up so he had not dared it. Her mom said then after giving them both a drink and Gabby just started off then, getting the words out of her mouth so her parents knew.

''Mom, dad. Me and Matt are expecting a baby.''

Silence filled the room and Matt looked to the floor.

''Oh.'' Her mom said and she let a small smile show then.

''We are not married. I know that….but-''

''But…it's my fault.'' Matt said, taking the blame on him because he guessed it was a religious matter why they were angry and her dad just looked at him.

''You bet it is.'' Her dad just said, shaking his head and Gabby's lip started to shake. She had expected they would not be happy but their reaction seemed even worse than he had expected.

''Yeah, but I would marry her tomorrow if that is what you want! I love your daughter and I will care for her, keep her safe and care for the baby that will be from the both of us. Are some vows really going to change that?'' Matt asked angry, his voice shaking.

''Maybe it's better if we go outside for a bit.'' Gabby said and Matt nodded and they went outside, sat on the porch together so he could blow of some steam.

''don't yell like that at my dad.''

''Well, their reaction is pissing me off.'' Matt said angry and she caressed his shoulder.

''I know, but yelling at him isn't going to help that.'' She said as she hugged him, sad about her parents reacting like this when she suddenly saw her brother and his wife walking on the porch, also here to spend some time with their parents.

''What is going on?'' Antonio asked worried and Gabby shrugged sad.

''We are expecting a baby, but they are not happy, they are only angry because we are not married.'' She said and Laura looked surprised.

''You are expecting a baby?'' She said and she hugged her sister in law. ''But Gabby, that is great news!''

''You know mom, she is happy…but she doesn't dare to say it yet, but she is happy.'' Antonio said and he was happy for his sister and Matt. He could imagine they did not know how things were Matt's body right now so he was just happy for them, maybe they would never get the chance again and now they got it, they were going to have a baby!

''We are both very happy for you and you are going to be great parents. I am sure. I will talk with mom and dad.'' Her brother said then and they went inside again, Matt and Gabby following Antonio and Laura inside.

''So, why can't you be happy for Gabby and Matt?''

''They are not married, Toni.'' Their dad said while the mom looked to the ground with a faint smile and Matt was pretty sure that Antonito was right and that she was happy for them after all.

''Mom, do you think me and Laura never did some night exercise in bed before we were married? The only difference is that we didn't get pregnant. Can't you be happy for them! I think Matt and Gabby are very happy that she got pregnant now.'' Antonio said and he cross his arms.

''I had expected you to be happier for them then I was because it's my little sister and I don't like my little sister getting a mommy but I am happy for them after all they have been through and they are going to be great parents, married or not.'' Antonio said and their mom slowly nodded and got up then, hugged her daughter and Matt got up to hug her as well.

''I am happy for you…it is just a big surprise and I am happy for you especially now Matthew is doing better.'' She said then, Their dad still didn't seem to happy but he let go of a small smile now.

''Another grandchild.'' She smiled and finally Matt and Gabby dared to smile again now her mom at least seemed to be happy for them. Maybe it would still come over time. At least Antonio and Laura were really happy for them and Matt knew that when he called his mom, she would be so happy too.

When Matt and Gabby came home they went to the spare room that would soon become the baby room. Matt wanted to do the painting in such on the days he had not much tot o and Gabby liked that he wanted to do it all himself because it would be expensive to hire somebody and they did not have that money and right now the last thing they wanted was ask her parents for money.

''I want a blue baby room.'' Matt said as he looked at the empty room and he couldn't want to start working on it. Even in his recovery he could start working on the baby room.

'But what if we get a girl.'' She smiled as she sat down on his lap and he bow down.

''Are you a girl?'' He said, in a funny voice to her belly and he looked up with a funny face. ''She is not talking a lot, must be a boy.''

She laughed and kissed him.

''boy or girl. I would be happy with both. But a boy would be cute.'' He said then and she smirked. ''I feel the same about a girl.''

''Well, little one therein your mommy's tummy, looks like at least one parent will be happy.'' He said and Gabby looked shocked.

''Of course I will be happy with the baby, boy or a girl.'' He said then, kissing her again and he meant it, boy or girl, it wouldn't matter.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby told her parents. They were not extremely positive but are kind off happy for the couple, especially when Antonio stood up for them and they are kind of excited to become grandparents! They also talked about the gender and Matt hopes for a boy and Gabby for a girl but they are of course they will be happy with the baby, no matter what gender!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	43. Chapter 43

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot**

**Four days later **

Matt struggled as he tried to get the roller full of paint all the way to the ceiling. Angry he stood up and tried to get it up and finally he got the roller all the way to the ceiling. Gabby was on shift since this morning and he had promised to work on the baby room. They knew they could really wait with getting the room ready but he was so excited about it. Besides, he wanted to do it all himself now he had nothing to do except for physical therapy and he was glad he could do something in the meantime.

He was painting this wall a beige color and another wall was brown. The other walls were white. Gabby wanted a brown nursery and with some nature influence and he thought about painting a tree in lighter brown on the dark brown wall and maybe some stars in white on the beige wall.

They still wanted to get a crib with a slide down rail and a changing table which Matt could also use when he was seated in his wheelchair. Not because he was thinking that he would not have recovered by then but he was still kind of scared that something would go wrong, but he could make it all himself. He was done with all the painting and cleaned the supplies away and showered and got dressed again as Gabby would be here soon and he wanted to be all ready then. The door opened and he waited for her by the door and standing behind the door, he grabbed her behind from laid his hands over her eyes and started to walk to the nursery with her, leaning on her because he was scared to fall over.

''Don't peek.'' Matt said as he walked slowly, his hands in front of her eyes as they walked to the nursery that was done painting now and she smiled.

''But I want to see it.''

''Well, we are almost there.''

As they were there he pulled his hands away so she could see the room and she looked around.

''I love the colors, you painted this so quick. He had really done a good job and she loved that the walls three different colors in total but they matched so good together.

''That wall will get a tree in the beige paint and stars in white on the beige wall.''

''That would be perfect!'' Gabby smiled as she thought he had done a great job on the first part of the painting. ''Yeah did great, baby.'' She said, holding him tight and he laid his hand on her tummy again.

''Do you think he or she will like it?''

''I am sure he or she will.'' She said as she kissed him and made her way to the kitchen, knew she should start making the apple cake for when his mom came this afternoon with her boyfriend – she hoped for Matt is was still the same boyfriend – and they were going to tell her the news about them would be getting a baby. They walked back to the hallway and Matt go this walked instead of the wheelchair and walked after her to the kitchen.

''Honestly, I can't wait for that baby bump to start showing.'' He said as he sat down by the breakfast bar and smiled at her, looking at the still flat stomach.

He helped her with the apple cake as it was pretty harsh to mix it all together and with his strong arms it was a lot easier and the cake was in the oven then and she sat down next to him and smiled at him.

''You did really great job with painting the room.''

''I am glad you like the color.'' He said then as he kissed her and they made their way to the bedroom. She pushed him down on the bed and kissed him, climbing on top of him and kissed him,

''My painter.'' She smirked then, kissing him again and his hands traced over her back and she climbed off the bed now and smiled at him.

''Not now, I have to get ready for your mom and her moustache.''

''Oh yeah, get ready for that moustache of hers.'' He smirked as she knew he meant Vaughn and his silly moustache and she walked to the bathroom, returned a few minutes later, showered and well and choose a dress from the his dresser and got dressed up, got also ready to do her hair.

''Oh you are making a lot of effort for the moustache.'' He smiled and she smirked.

''But you always look pretty.'' He said then and then the doorbell rang and they went to the door.

''Matt, thank you for inviting me.'' His mom said as she entered and Vaughn gave him an awkward hug and Gabby took them to the living room, Matt returning from the kitchen with a tray on his lap with coffee and the cake.

They had the coffee and the cake and his mom told her that the cake was great and after cheating about her work at the ambulance and his recovery and Vaughn's work as an accountant and then he really wanted to tell them the news and he took Gabby's hand.

''Mom, we are expecting a baby!''

Nancy started to laugh loud, happy and she even started to cry with happy tears.

''Am I going to be a grandpa too?'' Vaughn asked, hugging Nancy and smiling as he would maybe become a grandpa too.

''I…guess…'' Matt said, confused but happy that they seemed so happy for them.

''When will the baby be here?'' Nancy asked.

''In December.'' Gabby said as she thought that it would be around December. ''I am only six weeks pregnant yet, but it is still something that needs to be told.''

''Yes, I am so happy for you.'' Nancy said. ''I am going to knit things for the baby and make things for the baby room.'' She said and Matt and Gabby just nodded as it was pretty cute.

They showed what the baby room was going to be and his mom and Vaughn left shortly after and they laughed a little because his mom had offered to make so many useless things for the baby. They shared dinner together and after watching a movie, they look in the baby room again, knowing that it was still a long wait before their little miracle would be here and they would be parents.

''I would a nice beige crib, with rails that can slide down. I could start working on that soon. What do you think about that?'' He asked Gabby and she nodded.

''I like that.''

''Good.'' He said with a smile.

''Maybe it is also nice to paint the name on the wall by the crib, maybe also with some stars.''

''but what name?'' He smiled.

''We can talk about that by tomorrow.'' She said with a yawn but smiled then. ''but I don't have to get ready for the moustache now so we can finish off what we started this afternoon.''

Matt smiled and turne dhis wheelchair.

''Oh yes, I am not going to say no to that.'' he said, grabbing her butt as they went to the bedroom.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby told his parents now and Nancy was so happy about it! She offered to make stuff for the baby room which Gabby and Matt have not politely refused let. Matt also painted the wall in the baby room and they talked about some nice things they will also make in there and they will discuss the name soon!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	44. Chapter 44

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot**

**Three weeks later **

''Come on Matt, you can do it.'' Mike said as Matt trying to squad, as that was important to build more energy in his legs but it was getting heavy, hard and painful and Matt just wanted to sit down. But he made it to squatting position before mike helped him sat down.

''You are doing great don't worry.'' Mike said as the physical therapy was almost over again and he helped Matt up. Matt looked as Gabby was waiting by the glass door. At 10 weeks, her baby bump was starting to show and she smiled at him, as she was here because they were having their first ultrasound today. Just to check if everything was okay because she was so petite and her mom had had issues when Antonio was born. Just to make sure they had an early ultrasound too.

Her baby bump was not huge, but because she was so petite it started to show and with the tight fitting shift, it was really obvious now. It was not just obvious to Matt because Mike was looking now too.

''I think you have some exciting news you have not told me yet.'' He said as he looked at Gabby while Matt grabbed his crutches.

''Or did you have pizza last night?'' He smirked then as Gabby entered.

''no, you saw it right. We are going to be parents.'' Matt said and Mike smiled. ''Really, that is amazing!''

''Yes, we are really happy…and now I have to take Matt away from you to go to the ultrasound.'' Gabby said with a smile, excited to go to the ultrasound.

''He is all yours.'' Mike said and Matt left the physical therapy room, he made a quick change of clothes and then they left to the ultrasound. Gabby asked if they had to get his wheelchair from the car but Matt insisted of walking to the ultrasound, it was going pretty well with the crutches. It was like the baby also gave him new energy.

''Matthew Casey and Gabriela Dawson, come in.'' The gynecologist said when they were barely in the waiting room and they went inside. Gabby laid down and pulled her shirt up and Matt saw down next to the bed.

''So, you are ten weeks pregnant now?'' The doctor asked and Gabby confirmed that and the doctor started with the ultrasound. They looked at the tiny little embryo in her tummy that was evolving to a human being. There were already little arms and legs and Matt smirked as the head was so big.

''He or she is going to be so smart.'' Matt said with a smile, but he didn't just want to joke, because he already loved their baby. It was amazing to see him or her already and Gabby was smiling as well.

''When will we be able to know the gender?'' Matt asked and the gynecologist smiled.

''I will see you again when you are between sixteen en twenty weeks, then I will be able to see the gender.'' She explained and Matt and Gabby nodded. They would be excited to know the gender but they would have to wait a few more weeks. They got a print from the ultrasound and Gabby held it as they made their way to the car. They were relieved that the baby was alright and growing well.

''Maybe we can show this to Antonio.'' She said and Matt nodded and she drove to the police station, excite dot show it to her brother. It would be his niece or nephew and he seemed to be so excited. He texted her every day how she was doing and if the baby bump was already growing bigger. He was really invested in the baby. They arrived at the police station and Gabby helped Matt up the steps and they asked Platt to call Antonio from upstairs. At first she seemed a little grumpy but then she did so. Antonio came running down the stairs and greeted his sister and Matt and they walked to a small office on the first floor, as Matt couldn't get up the other stairs, his legs were so tired from PT.

''We just had the first ultrasound and all is good with the little one. Here.'' Gabby said as she handed him the print.

''He or she looks like me.'' Antonio said and Gabby rolled her eyes.

''You wished you looked like our adorable little baby!''

''I can hardly wait until I will become an uncle.'' Antonio said then, handing the print back to Gabby and Matt. The soon to be parents looked so proud and Antonio was so glad they were hear. Soon after Matt and Gabby had to leave again because he was working on a big case and they returned home.

At home they walked to the baby room. Matt had made some shelves on the wall and on one wall he had already made the stars. Right now he was still working on the crib. He also wanted to make a dresser and a dressing table and probably a rocking chair for Gabby. Maybe even a nice box to keep all of the babies toys in.

He knew that he was making a lot but since he was still not able to return to work, it was nice to be able to do something else. It kept him busy while he was not in physical therapy.

Gabby had told it at the firehouse and they had already gotten a giant stuffed fire truck plushie, which was on one of the shelves. They both liked it very much and it was very cute. Matt did really hope that he would be working on truck again when the baby was here.

''now we still can't decide on the name.'' Gabby said as the wall already had the stars painted on It but still no name.

''I still really like Maggie….Lindsay…Glendon…and Owen.'' Matt said and Gabby smiled.

''I like those too, you know that but you also know that I like Latino names.'' She smiled, raising one brow.

''How about giving the baby two names?''

''Maybe.'' She smiled, kissing him. He stood behind, laying his hands over her baby bump and looking around the rom. They were still so excited about coming parents, but also knew they were still thirty weeks away…but then they would be completely ready for their little miracle!

* * *

NOTE: Matt worked really hard in physical therapy and he did really well, he even did a small squad! Mike is also really happy for them after the ultrasound they are so happy too! Antonio is so proud of his little niece or nephew that is all healthy and neither of them all can wait for the baby to come, but it si still going to be a while so matt can still be walking in time!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	45. Chapter 45

**Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter! Please keep it up, it means a lot and it shows me you are interested in the story and that means a lot**

**Two weeks later **

Matt woke up as Gabby's alarm went off. He turned around in bed, knew that he was going to work on the baby room again today because Gabby had a shift and he laid his arm around her, feeling her big baby bump.

''Are you sure you can still work?'' Matt asked worried. He could really feel her baby bump now and he was worried that something would happen to her on the job. That some stupid patient would hurt her, attack her. Maybe a drugs addict that would get angry and push her. He was scared about that.

''I will be fine, you know that.'' Gabby smiled as she kissed him. She wanted to get out of the bed but carefully he pulled her back.

''We can save some time if we shower together.'' He said then as she would drop him off at the physical therapy.

''We could do that.'' She said with a smile and caressed the side of his face and kissed him. He hugged her again and laid his hands over her

Baby bump. It was growing and growing and she already had to wear a bigger size of pants for het EMT uniform. But that was part of it all and she was very excited too and didn't mind that she was really starting to show now. It meant that their little baby was growing and that was the most important.

They laid there in bed, just enjoying each other for the moment, just enjoying each other company and probably both thinking about the baby again because it was the think they both could only think about. They could both hardly wait and they knew that within four weeks, they would get to know the gender at the next ultrasound. That would be amazing.

''I think it is time to get out.''

''But I don't want to get out, I love you too much.'' He said and wrapped his arms around her again. But then they also knew that they had to get out soon. Unfortunately, Life was waiting for them again.

Matt got out as well and walked to the bathroom with her, one hand on her shoulder as his left leg was still not really stable, but although he was limping really bad he was starting to walk short pieces without crutches. She smiled as he was walking, although it was still really limp, but it was getting better and better. She was proud of him because he was walking and she was sure that he would be recovered before the baby was here.

They got in the shower and he stood behind her, laid his hands on the baby bump again, kissing her in her neck and soon after he started to wash her hair and she started to smirk

''What are you doing? Since when do I get all these services?'' She smirked as he washed her hair and smirked. Soon after he took some soap and again he laid his hands on the baby bump.

''baby is going to be clean.'' He said, kissing her neck again and they got out of the shower soon enough. Matt packed his bag for PT while she was making breakfast.

''Really, I am a little worried about you because of the job and the baby you know. You have stressful and tense job and what if you get in trouble with a drug addict or something that pushes you or hurts you. I am really worried, okay? You are showing and the baby is growing right under it. You know that.''

''I love it when you are so worried, but babe, I will be okay. I promise.'' She said with a smile.

''I know you will be careful and Shay always looks after you but I am worried and I hope you understand that, I love you and you are carrying our little baby and I love you both so much and I am just worried that something will happen to either of you.'' He said, laying his hand on top of hers on the table and she nodded with a smile. She got his worries but she tried not to be worried so she hoped that he could do the same. They left shortly after and she dropped him off at PT before driving on to her shift. She knew it would be a normal shift again as everything had gone right the last few times, even with her baby bump.

Matt walked to PT, with his crutches but he hoped that soon he could walk without them, but he only could for short distances now and he limped very bad.

Matt was walked on the treadmill, talking with Mike while he was walking. He was already walking for ten minutes and it was going fairly well, although his left leg was getting tired now and Mike helped him off. He laid down on the ground and Mike helped stretching his leg as it started to cramp. But he was glad it was getting better like this.

''Any work on the baby room today?''

''Yes, working on a rocking chair for Gabby…but that is a surprise for her.'' Matt explained as he got up and walked to the door as they were done. He got the crutches and they also walked to the changing room. He got changed and made his way to the bus when his phone suddenly rang and he took the phone.

''Matt, Gabby got cramps, really bad cramps! She was brought the ER, they are going to try to see if the baby is safe, you have to come now.'' Shay suddenly said on the other end of the phone and Matt turned around, looking at the hospital.

''I will be there in a minute!'' He said, going back to the hospital, as fast as he could, his heard racing in his chest and hoping, that Gabby and their little baby would be okay. He was making his way through the hospital, needed to get the ER as fast as he could. He almost fell with his crutches but he had to see Gabby.

It seemed like his worries really seemed to come true now.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby shared a good morning together before she went on shift and he was worried about her but she said that he would be okay. He went to physical therapy and walking goes better and better although his legs still get tired very soon! But then Matt got a nasty phone call and he is on his way to the ER!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	46. Chapter 46

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you are still interested in the story, because the reviews have really been declining the last few chapters and I am worried you don't like the story anymore. Please tell me what you think, because it really encourages me to keep going! **

Matt rushed into the ER, his hard racing and his breath was fast and he was so scared, so scared that something was wrong with Gabby and the baby.

Shay was standing by a nurse and came running his way she saw him.

''They are going to give her an ultrasound to see if the baby is okay. They are scared something is wrong. They will check if the heart is still beating.''

Matt nodded tears in his eyes as he walked with Shay and his lip started to shake, so worried about what was going to happen. So worried that something would be terribly wrong and that they would lose the baby, or that something was wrong with Gabby.

He came sit by the bed and Gabby was laying on the bed, crying and he kissed her, worried. She caressed the side of his face, crying and he sat down, held her hand/

''Everything will be okay.'' He said, caressing the side of the face, just wanted to comfort her. She grabbed his hand and Shay sat down on the other side.

''It is probably nothing, just stress from the call.'' Shay said, trying to comfort Gabby as well and Gabby nodded, tears streaming down her face and Matt whipped them away.

''Was it a bad call?'' Matt asked worried.

''A baby, it stressed me.'' She said and Matt hugged her.

A doctor came sitting with them and Shay hugged them one late time before walking out to give them some more space. Gabby clang to Matt's hand while he caressed over her head and through her hair. The doctor started to ultrasound after telling them to stay calm, that it was probably nothing. She started the ultrasound and finally they saw their baby on the screen. The heartbeat sounded from the monitors and Gabby sighed relieved, crying from relief now and Matt was smiling again too, a few tears rolling down his cheeks, so happy when he saw their baby was okay and moving in mother's belly. The baby was alright, they would be alright, luckily they were all alright.

''We will just keep you overnight to monitor you and the baby.'' The doctor said and Matt nodded understanding.

''Can I get my pajamas.''

''You have to stay here, but he can.'' The doctor said, looking at Matt and he nodded. ''I will take the bus and get your pajamas. I will be back in an hour.'' He said and kissed her before walking away again, getting the crutches from Shay.

''The baby is okay, they just keep her overnight for monitoring.'' Matt said relieved and Shay hugged him.

''I am so glad to hear that.''

''Me too.'' Matt said with a smile. Shay went to see Gabby while he went home to go get pajamas. He was so happy that Gabby and the baby were okay and he went home, packed her stuff and on the way back he got out of the bus right before the hospital, where Laura's lunchroom was and he told her what happened, so that if Antonio got a phone call about Gabby being in the hospital, that she was okay. He also picked up something extra for her.

Matt returned a little later with a large bag, opening it and handing her her pajamas and he helped her got up and helped her get dressed.

''This time it is not you helping me but me helping you. '' He smiled and kissed her and she smiled, hugged him. He helped her lay down on the bed again and she smiled, so happy that he was here now and that everything was okay.

''Also got something to keep you company…actually somebody to keep you company.'' He said as he got the bag and the took the plushy out that Antonio had already dropped of for the baby and she smiled.

''I am not alone.'' She said as she caressed over her baby hump and he sat down on the edge of the bed and kissed her, so glad that everything was okay. It was crappy to leave her here for tonight but it was just to make sure that everything would be okay with her and the baby.

''Here, I got you something else too.'' He said as he got a bag from his bag, with the apple muffin Laura had in her lunchroom and she smiled.

''The baby will love that.''

''We should call him or her muffin.'' Matt said as he got up and closed the door, so the nurses could not see she was eating a small thing from outside the hospital.

''Maybe it is an idea you go on light duty. I am feeling better Gabby, I could do some more contracting job so we could earn some more money and you could work less. I don't want you to get stressed and it is dangerous for you and the baby.'' He said and she looked at him, nodded slowly.

''I love my job.''

''I know, I know how much you love your job and how it is not being able to do it. But it is time to choose for yourself, not for your job because you are the one that is going to be a great mommy in a few months and I don't want you to put that at risk, put yourself at risk because I love you.'' Matt said as he took her hands.

''I understand. But you don't have to work more, just focus on your recovery so you can return to what you really need. You need to get walking again and return to 51.'' She said and when he looked worried, she caressed his hand.

''We will manage, I am sure. I still get my paycheck and you get your disability cheque, we will manage.'' She said because all she wanted was for him to get walking again.

''I will do everything I can for you, I promise.'' He said and she smiled.

''I know, you are already doing everything you can for me and that is the best someone has ever done for me.'' She said and he kissed her.

''We will be the best family.'' He said and she nodded. ''But we already are.''

''You should give her some rest, you can come back later.'' A nurse suddenly said whom opened the door and Matt kissed her again, got up then and limped to his crutches, almost falling and grabbed them then.

''I will be back later.''

''I know, I love you.''

''I love you too.'' He smiled, before walking out.

* * *

NOTE: Matt rushed to the ER and was in time with Gabby. They got an ultrasound and luckily everything was okay with the baby and they kept her in the hospital for observation just to be sure everything was okay with her and the baby. She promised Matt that she would go on light duty now so she wouldn't be so stressed anymore. Luckily she also has Matt who tries to be the sweetest to her he can because she is not feeling so well now.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	47. Chapter 47

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you are still interested in the story, because the reviews have really been declining the last few chapters and I am worried you don't like the story anymore. Please tell me what you think, because it really encourages me to keep going! **

**2 weeks later**

Matt walked back to the shed he was working in. As he wanted to earn some extra money to buy some more stuff for the baby room he could start with the crib, he was now doing small contracting jobs because then he could earn a little money extra. Gabby was on shift now, only doing light duty. That was better for her in the baby.

Matt turned around, to get the last supplies to finish the shed and he limped to the sport the owner had put the supplies. During contracting he tried to sit down as much as he could so he could make it through the afternoon. He had his crutches for walking but as the supplies were so close he could just make it. Suddenly he looked up and surprised he looked as ambulance 61 stopped by the house. Gabby got out of the truck. She was wearing a t-shirt only as it was getting warmer and warmer and her baby bump was getting bigger and bigger. He was proud of her and she looked so beautiful like this.

She was walking his way with a paper bag in her band and hugged him, kissed him as she reached him.

''shouldn't you be saving people?'' He asked and she smirked.

''shouldn't you be fixing that shed?''

''I was, but then this beautiful girl came walking my way.'' Matt said as he kissed her again.

''Here, I got you some lunch.'' She smiled as handed him the bag. Matt took it and kissed her as Shay called for her. Gabby ran back to the ambulance. Matt looked as they drove away. He was so proud of his girlfriends he was taking it all so well and she was working hard, as much as she could.

Matt finished up the shed and walked to the men to tell him that he was done.

''Here.'' The man said, offering Matt his money that was almost twice as much then the price they had talked about and Matt frowned confused.

''I saw you girlfriend, or wife walking towards you while you were working. I think you can use the extra money.'' The man said and he looked at the shed. ''You did some great work.'' He said then and matt wanted to give the extra money back. But he refused it.

''Come, on, just take it, buy something nice for your baby on the way.'' He said and Matt nodded, grateful.

''I can also bring you home with the car if you want that.'' The man offered.

''I am okay.'' Matt said. The house was only 10 minutes away, he could make it with his crutches. But then he realized that if he needed the stuff for the crib as well and he looked at the man.

''Would it maybe be possible to take me to a home depot…bring me home then?'' He asked, knew that he was asking a lot but the men nodded.

''No problem, let's go to the car!'' The man said.

About an hour later Matt arrived at home and the man helped him with getting the supplies into the house.

''Thank you so much.'' Matt said then, so glad that the man could help him.

''You are welcome, recognize you, you are the firefighter that got shot a few months ago. I am glad I can help you.''

''Thank you.'' Matt said then, realizing that he had been on the news here and the man left soon after. Matt started with the crib and was working until deep in the night, but it was almost done then. He was so happy when it was finished and he thought it looked good and the rail worked with sliding down and he knew that it would work well and it would be convenient. Very convenient.

Then he went to bed, so happy he could show it to Gabby tomorrow when she came back from shift and he really hoped that she would like it. It was beige now that matched with the wall. It would look great and he really hoped that she would like the design.

In the morning he got up and checked the crib one more time to see everything really worked so he could show Gabby. But everything still worked and he was so proud of it again.

Matt looked as the crib was finished now. He was so proud of it, the rail could slide down and he knew that Gabby would like it. He really was so happy with it. He put it on the place and he almost fell, his legs too tired to stand on and slowly he walked to his wheelchair, that was in the bedroom and he sat down, so happy that he could show it to Gabby. He made some breakfast in the kitchen and as he was making pancakes, he also made some from her as she could come home any minute so they could have breakfast together.

Gabby got home and kissed him as he put the breakfast on the table.

''Something wrong?'' She asked worried as he was sitting in his wheelchair. He got up and hugged and kissed her, his legs tired and sore but he wanted to kissed her and hold her.

''No, I just have been working all day yesterday and my legs are tired.'' He explained then.

''Good thing I got energy for two now.'' She laughed and he kissed her, bow forward then and kissed the baby bump as well.

''I finished the crib then.'' He said and Gabby suddenly seemed to forget about breakfast and she went to the baby room, looked op the wonderful beige rib. He showed that the rail could slide down and she smiled, it was so great and she was proud that he had made this all himself.

''Just two more weeks, then we will know if it is a boy or a girl.'' Gabby smiled, looking at the crib. In love with the crib and in love with the baby that would be in it in about six and a half months. He laid his hands around the bump again and kissed her in his neck, so happy with his little family.

''You are amazing.'' She said, looking at the crib again.

''You are amazing-er.'' Mat laughed and kissed her, couldn't wait for the ultrasound in two weeks. They would see how their baby was growing now and they would finally know the gender. They would know if their baby would be a he or a she. Their son or daughter, but it would be perfect anyway.

* * *

NOTE: Matt did a small contracting job that got him some extra money from he paid the crib. Gabby brought him some lunch and after he was completely done the man helped him with getting supplies and so Matt could finish the crib. He was so happy about it and so is Gabby and now it is just a two week wait before they know the gender!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	48. Chapter 48

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! **

**two weeks later **

''Guess what we are going to find out today.'' Matt said as he rolled to Gabby's side in the bed, just waking up.

''Baby wake up.'' He said, kissing her as it was time to get out and get ready to go to the hospital and she rolled over smiled at him as they would get this news today. Matt suddenly moved the baby bump and kissed.

''Baby, you have to wake up too.'' He said and Gabby laughed, caressing over the bump that was slowly getting bigger. At 16 weeks it was hard to miss that she was pregnant but he loved it, she looked so beautiful now she was pregnant, even more beautiful than she already did. It was like she had an extra sparkle in her eye now.

They got out of bed, so excited for what was coming today. Matt walked next to Gabby to the bathroom, walking a little slower than her and still limping, but at least he could walk again, mostly. His limping was still pretty bed but they were just happy he was walking.

Just a little later, they went to the car and Gabby drove them to the hospital and they got out of the car, walked to the right ward and they were so happy when they could get ready for the ultrasound and Gabby laid down on the bed, pulling her shirt up.

The doctor joined them and they were both so anxious as they could see their little baby again and they looked, the doctor smiling.

''Seems like the baby is all healthy.''

''What is the gender?'' Gabby asked anxious.

''Do you want to know it too?'' The doctor asked Matt, not wanting to spoil if he did not want to know. But Matt laughed.

''Oh yes!'' He said and the doctor laughed as the parents were so excited.

''It is going to be a little boy. If you look here you can see it.'' She said, pointing at the monitor and Matt and Gabby smiled, so happy that their little son was healthy and that they knew the gender. It was going to be a boy! They were going to have a little son!

They finished the ultrasound and got some prints again and they walked out again after. They were going to have a boy and they were both so excited. They wanted to go to restaurant gabby loved so much to have lunch and they did so. They ordered a large plate of food, both of them and alcohol free champagne, to celebrate.

''We can finally discus the name now.'' Matt said then with a smile.

''I totally adore Jake.'' Gabby said as she was eating the pasta and he shrugged.

''I like it…but it is so normal.''

''I still love it.'' She said and he nodded with a smile, it was not like he did not like it but he was also thinking about a few names.

''I really like Chase, or Aaron.'' Matt said then and Gabby nodded.

''I like Aaron.'' She said then with a smile.

''how about Chase?'' He asked and she smiled.

''I like that one too, but I don't want to give you the honor of thinking of all the nice names.'' She smirked and he laughed as they finished their lunch, he could not wait until he was allowed to write the boy's name on the wall. Then their baby had a name and they were already counting down the weeks until he would be born, but then it would get even worse. They just wanted their son to be here already. They finished lunch of and walked back to the car and drove home. Matt walked into the room, thinking about the wall he could finally paint soon, they would have a little boy! His legs were getting really sore but it was like the idea they were going to have a son gave him new energy.

Gabby was calling her brother meanwhile. Matt joined her in the kitchen, listening as

''Antonio, we are having a boy! You are getting a little nephew!'' Gabby said on the phone and Matt stood beside her, wondering what Antonio was going to say. He could hear Antonio talk excited about his nephew and he smiled.

He wanted to call his mom to tell her that she was going to have a grandson when he suddenly heard somebody at the door and surprised he walked there, opening the door and gasping as his mom was there.

''Mom, I just wanted to call you.''

''I know that you had the ultrasound today that would tell the gender of the baby so I wanted to come by to ask you and I wanted to give you the first set of things I knitted. ''

He invited her in and Nancy sat down on the couch. Gabby sat down with Nancy while Matt was getting something to drink and walked back to the living room. He sat down with Gabby and smiled then.

''We are going to have a boy.'' Matt said then, taking Gabby's hand and he smiled os proud. Their son was not even born yet and he was so proud.

Nancy looked so surprised and she smiled so big.

''Oh Matt…oh Gabby…'' She smiled so happy and Gabby smiled.

''You are going to have a grandson.''

She opened her bag and handed them a wrapped gift in blue paper and when they opened it and it had knitted socks, in baby blue and they smiled as it was such a nice gift.

Shortly after Nancy left and Gabby knew she also had to tell her parents, Matt kissed her as he knew what she was going to do and walked away then, closed the odor behind him to give him some privacy but waited on the other side of the door in case she needed some comfort.

Gabby took her phone and called her mom.

''Hey mom…matt and I are going to have a boy.'' She said then and she listened as her mom started to cheer and called her dad. Before Gabby could even say anything her dad was on the other end of the line.

''Hey Gabby…''

''Hey dad…''

''how are you, how is the baby?''

''We are going to have a boy.'' She said then, tears burning in her eyes, afraid for what was going to come.

''I am very proud of Gabby. I am happy for you, I am sorry how I acted before.'' He suddenly said and Gabby's lip started to shake.

''Gabby I am so proud of you, I am.'' He said then and Gabby broke down in tears, so happy her father said these words, no words could mean more to her than these right now.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby found out that they are having a son and they went out for lunch to celebrate that and they have discussed the name, but not decided yet but there are some names on the table. Is there one you really like for their baby? Matt also told Kelly that he is having a son and they told Antonio and his mom already bought the first knitted stuff! Even better, Gabby's dad told her he is proud of her, after all.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	49. Chapter 49

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think! ;)**

**Four ****weeks later **

Matt turned the wheelchair a little bit so he could finish painting the last star. Two days he and Gabby had gone out to the zoo with her niece and nephew and his legs were still exhausted now. Especially because he had PT yesterday so it was really too much for his legs now but he hoped that that would get better soon because his legs needed to be in good shape if he wanted to go back to work. But he trusted that that would work. He really needed it to work. He needed to get back to work.

It was almost done when he suddenly felt two arms around him and a big kiss in his neck. He almost dropped the brush, Gabby laughing behind him as he almost dropped it. But then she felt story because it looked to pretty and she did not want him to drop it. Really looked so wonderful and he smiled then, turned the wheelchair around.

''He is kicking.'' She said, her hand on her belly and he laid down his hand on it as well but he was not able to feel it yet. He really hoped that he could I a few weeks, it would be amazing to feel their baby kicking himself. But he had read online that in a few weeks he would be able to feel it as well and he was really looking forward to that.

''He is kicking really hard, I think he will be a soccer player.'' Gabby said then and Matt moved forward.

''Ronaldo, Messi, Robben, whoever you are, stop kicking my beautiful girlfriend.'' He said jokingly and kissed the baby bump. She looked at the walls and smiled again as it was so nice and the name was already on it too. He had finished the crib four weeks ago and they would put it under the painting, but now the paint had to dry first.

They got out of the room and Matt waited in the bedroom as she was getting undressed to take a shower, as she usually did after shift and she smiled as she saw the paint on his face.

''Why don't we shower together?'' She asked and he nodded.

''Sounds like a plan to me.'' He said but he did feel bad that his legs were so tense and sore that he was going to need some help, but also knew that Gabby did not mind that and his arm rested around as they walked to the bathroom then, getting in the shower. He sat down on the small folding chair he had made in the shower so it was easier for him to shower when he was tired and looked at the baby bump, loving the little bump so much and he caressed it with his hand as she was washing her hair under the warm water and smiled at him.

''Do you enjoy the shower, little man?'' Matt said as he hoped the baby could hear his voice. He knew the baby maybe could.

''He is not kicking.'' Gabby said and Matt nodded.

''No more soccer player, hmm?'' Matt said and he kissed the baby bump then while Gabby was starting to wash his hair. He smiled and talked to the baby bump again.

''Look, your mom is taking good care of me too, I bet you can't wait now to be born because she will take care of you too…and she is to beautiful too. I hope you look like her.'' He said and Gabby smirked as she rinsed the foam from his hair.

They got out of the shower a little later and walked to the kitchen to have lunch together and they sat by the

table and Matt really had to ask her the question that had been bothering him for a while now.

''don't you feel bad that I am not working and you are. I mean, you are pregnant, you should not be working.'' he said and she shrugged.

''I wasn't shot in my back and I don't have a damaged spinal cord, I can walk and I don't need physical therapy. So no, it is not unfair.'' She said, laying her hand on his because she thought he was working so hard on the nursery and it was not his fault he could not work and she loved still working on light duty. She loved that she could still work together with Shay and she was not sitting at home all day long. It was nice to be home with Matt but it really was nice to get out for work.

It was not like he just sat at home and did nothing. He did the grocery shopping and he cleaned most of the house, except the vacuum cleaning because that was too hard with the wheelchair, but now he even tried to do that as often as he could so she wouldn't have to do it.

He was the best for her and she was confused that he was even doubting that.

''No Matt, don't even think about that, look at all the work you are doing in the house, look at what you made in the nursery and you do the groceries and you cook, you do so much, don't even doubt that.'' She said again and he nodded. Then he cleaned the table and did the dishes. She insisted on helping him but he refused. She helped him painting the tree on the wall in the nursery during the afternoon and after some pizza delivery, they laid on the couch, watching the Blackhawks game as they were both exhausted.

''Come on, come on!'' Gabby said the Blackhawks were almost ready to get another goal and as she got excited, she could feel their little boy kicking in her belly and quick she took Matts hand in hers and brought it to her belly, letting him feel the kicking and with open mouth he looked as he had not surprised that he could feel the baby now and he started to laugh, started to smile. It was so amazing that he could feel the little baby, this was their little son kicking against this hand.

''They just scored.'' Gabby smirked as Matt didn't seem to have any idea of what was happening on the t v but he was just looking at her with open mouth and started to smile then again at Gabby and she laughed.

''Babe, they scored.'' She laughed, thought his reaction was so funny and he just kissed her, amazed by the fact he could feel there little son and he just kept feeling the little kicks, kissing her.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby just spend a day together! There son is an active little baby and he is kicking a lot and while Gabby is amazed by all the movement, Matt was finally too as he could feel the little kicks of their little miracle and he has never been more amazed. So amazed that he even missed the points the Blackhawks made lol!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	50. Chapter 50

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think! ;)**

**Five ****weeks later **

''Oh, no it doesn't fit.'' Gabby said as she was trying to fit in her jeans. As Matt wanted to go out with her today, she wanted to wear her favorite pants, but the baby bump was really too big, even though it was a more stretchy fabric.

''Then you wear the jeans you bought for your pregnancy.'' Matt said and she walked to the closet, got the maternity jeans out and while she was putting it on, Matt got a bag from his nightstand and walked to her.

''Here, I got this for you for tonight, so you know what we are going to do now.'' He said and she took the wrapped bundle from the bag.

''Matt, stop buying my gifts.'' She said as she laughed and started to unwrap it, he kept buying her gifts and he kissed her on her temple.

''I can't stop buying things for you, I love you so much.'' Matt said then as she unwrapped as she looked at the Blackhawks sweater. It was knitted and she saw it was a little bigger, so it would fit over the baby bump.

''Are we going to the Blackhawks tonight?'' She said excited as she looked at the beautiful sweaters and he nodded. She hugged him, held him tight and kissed him.

''That is amazing!'' She said and she grabbed a undershirt, then pulled the sweater over it.

''Do you like it too, little man?'' She said then and Matt smiled as it looked so pretty. The sweater looked great on her and it was so pretty over the baby bump. He held her tight and kissed her again and then she laughed.

''WE should go now if we want to be in time for the match.'' She said then and he kissed her one more time.

''Right.'' He said then and he also pulled his shirt over his head as they were ready to go now. He was doubting about taking his wheelchair as his legs were really tense and sore after contracting. But he also knew that they had to get down the stairs by the stands to get to their seats so it would not work.

They drove to the united center and parked on the disabled spot. Matt could make it from a normal parking spot it was also nice for Gabby she didn't have to walk so fast.

They were pretty close to the actual ice rink and Gabby was smiling, glad that they would finally see the match live and she was so happy about it. It must have cost him so much effort to get these tickets and she held him as they walked down the steps to the row they had the tickets. He was also holding her as walking was also getting a little more difficult for her not the baby bump was getting bigger and bigger. He was still a little unstable on the stairs and he smirked then.

''We are quite the couple, whom is holding whom now?'' He asked and she laughed back. They had two chairs by the aisle and sat down, two boys in front of them standing up and Gabby looked a little nervous, worried they would not sit down when the match started. He laid his arm around her and they waited until the match started and Matt sighed then as they could not see anything. She could not stand up because of the large baby bump and he could not stand to long as his legs were still not on top strength and he really did not want to stand, because maybe then the people behind him he could not see anything.

''Hey, do you mind siting down.'' He asked then, getting up and tapping the men on their shoulder. They looked back, at the pregnant woman and the man whom was asking nicely and smiling friendly.

''Sorry man.'' They said as they sat down.

''Don't worry, thank you for sitting down.'' Matt said then and with his arm around Gabby they watched the match.

''Baby boy is kicking.'' She said and he lowered his hand, feeling the little kicks.

''he is going to be a fan.'' Matt smirked and they continued watching.

The Blackhawks scored a goal and everybody jumped up, celebrating and the boys behind them jumped up and started dancing and pushing around and one fell against Gabby and Matt could just grab her before she could fall. She looked at him, shocked but seemed okay and mad he turned around.

''You pushed my pregnant girlfriend?'' He asked angry and the boy shrugged.

''It was accidental, I am sure, but she isn't hurt. Calm down man.''

''Calm down? You pushed my pregnant girlfriend! She could have fallen down.'' Matt said angry and Gabby grabbed his shoulder.

''Matt, I am okay, just let it go.'' She said and Matt turned around again and they enjoyed the rest of the game. Luckily the Blackhawks won the match and with a happy feeling they got back of the car, celebrating with the other fans. He was walking with his arm around her and she laid her head against his shoulder as she was so tired.

''Wait for a second.'' Matt said as they walked past the souvenir shop and before Gabby could stop him, he bought one of the plushy bears with a shirt of the club and she smiled then as it was so cute.

''Stop buying presents.''

''But it is for the youngest fan of the Blackhawks.'' He said then and they really went home. As he was limping so bad after the long day there was no chance he could be driving and he felt kind of bed he had to let her drive, but she did not really mind it. He was still working on his recovery and he was doing a lot of contracting not beside of PT and was training in the gym to get back at work with the CFD as soon as possible.

As they arrive home she held him by his arm as his legs really did not work anymore and the limping was getting really bed and relieved he sat down in the wheelchair, his legs were so exhausted. They made their way to the baby room and flashed the light on, looked at the name was written on the wall and Matt made his way to the crib, got the bear of his lap and put it in the crib.

''It looks great in the crib, like belongs here.'' He said as Gabby sat down on his lap and she kissed him on his cheek.

''I am sure Robin will love it.'' Gabby said then, looking at the name on the wall.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby just spend a Blackhawk match together! Their son is an active little baby and he is already fan of the Blackhawks! Probably the youngest fan of the club! Matt already bought him his first teddy of the Blackhawks and also a sweater for Gabby. Although great somebody also accidently pushed Gabby and Matt being so protective they still had fun.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	51. Chapter 51

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think! ;)**

**Two ****weeks later **

''Hey, I am going out for a small run.'' Matt said as he plugged the headphones in his ears and got ready to run a small round around the block. He could not run very far with his legs yet but it was nice that he was able to run a little again, although it was still slow, short and limp. But he still wanted to be walking before Robin would be born. Gabby nodded from the couch and got up, kissed him.

''I am going to bed, I will hear you when you come back.'' She said and walked to the bedroom and he walked out.

He started to run around the block. It was hard as his legs felt really unstable but he did want to finish this round. He put his music a little louder as he ran slowly and he stopped for a second as he legs started to hurt. He ran sometimes on the treadmill but this was a lot harder. Especially because Mike was not here to train and encourage him but now he thought about Gabby and Robin, but even that was not enough to have his legs to cooperate and it hurt.

He leaned against a streetlight, gritting his teeth and he tried to keep walking, realized his legs hurt so terribly now and he looked for bench, but it was nowhere to be seen and he tried to stabilize his breathing, but was not able to.

He tried to walk, run again, maybe it was just the pain he had to get through. He wanted to walk to bad, especially for Robin and Gabby. Then he finally saw a bench and he just made it there without falling. Shit, why had he overestimated himself again? Why did he think he would get better while his legs just kept getting him down.

Matt ran to the bench and slumped down, his legs shaking and he sat there for a few minutes, trying not to cry as his legs hurt so much now. He didn't want to be like, he just wanted to run but again his legs were like this. Slowly he got up again and walked home, slowly and limping and he was so angry that it was like this again, he thought that things would finally go well but still not.

He walked back inside, Gabby was already in bed and he locked the door and walked to the bedroom, falling down next to her in the bed.

''How was it?''

''Great.'' He said as he got undressed and crawled under the blanket, not finding the power in his legs to take a shower first.

''It didn't go so well?'' She asked worried.

''No, it did.'' He lied then, even faking a smile and pulling her in his arms s they fell asleep. When he woke up the morning he almost let go of a painful sigh when he moved his legs as he felt they were so painful and sore again. Angry he sat up and pushed his legs out of the bed, Gabby waking up as she knew it were his legs again, because that is why he got so angry every now and then. It made her sad because she was trying to hard but it did not go so well. She caressed him over his back, feeling the rough scar on his back and wished that his recovery would go as he wanted, so he wouldn't get so angry and sad.

''I am supposed to get better.'' Matt said upset and he sat on the edge of the bed, looking at his legs that were still thinner than they used to be before he got shot and he felt upset because it seemed like his recovery was just no getting better anymore. He needed to return to the firehouse!

''Matt, you were shot in you-''

''I know I have been shot in my spine but I was also told that I would be able to walk again.'' Matt said upset as he pulled the wheelchair closer to the bed and lifted himself in again, looking angry at his sore and tense legs. Upset he started to wheel to the bathroom and got in the shower, washing his hair, angry. He knew that he should give it all some times and he knew it could be years before he would be fully recovered but he was upset because he thought it would go faster.

He showered and went to the bedroom and got dressed, Gabby watching TV in the mammies as they had a lazy day today and she looked at him, knew something was bothering him.

''What if I can't walked before Robin his born.'' Matt said then. ''I mean, I can walk, one day and then my legs are so painful that I can't do it. '' He said at the wheeled to the couch and stopped the wheelchair.

''Do you think Robin will mind that his dad sometimes can't walk, maybe because he played too long with him the night before? That you walk slower, that you limp a little. He is your son, he won't mind. I am sure he just doesn't want you to give up on walking.'' She said, cupping his face in her hands and kissing him.

''I am not giving up on walking, I am just scared that it won't get better and I can't return to 51.'' Matt said then and Gabby nodded understanding.

''I know, you will return, just give it some time, do some more contracting work in the meantime and maybe wait until after Robin is born with thinking about returning, the stress might make it all worse.'' She said and again he nodded, kissing her, hoping that she was right and it maybe was the stress for a big part as well now.

''You are doing great with the walking, you know that. You are trying too hard about this all. You are trying to do everything for Robin, you want to do everything for me and you want to recover but you can't to all at once. It will be okay, I swear.'' She said, kissing him on his cheeks against and he kissed her back then.

''What if it never gets better though, will you…?''

''If you mean if I mind that, no. Because I love you, in every way. I love you so much.'' She said and he kissed her again, slowly started to wheel to the couch and as they got there, lifting her off her lap and laying her on the couch and carefully clime doubt of the wheelchair and onto the couch and kissed her, hanging over her.

''I love you.''

''I love you too.'' She said, pulling him against her and they cuddled on the couch, his hand on the baby bump and instead of worrying about everything, they just enjoyed each other presence.

* * *

**NOTE**: Matt ran a little for the evening but he is so upset because every morning his legs are a pain and he is worried that he might never recover by the time his son is born, but Gabby comforted him and luckily he seemed a little more happier because of her.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	52. Chapter 52

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think! ;)**

**Four ****weeks later **

''Can't we just skip today.''

''Sure, if you don't feel well, we can cancel. I am sure Violet, Diego and Eva will understand and we can take to the zoo another time.'' Matt said as he saw Gabby was feeling terrible this morning. At 32 weeks now, she was getting more and more tired of everything and the baby bump was getting so big and in her way. She was still trying to work on light duty but it was still very hard, Everything was getting harder now, but she could not wait until in the baby would be there.

They both got dressed and got ready to leave for the zoo. They did not have not take food as Laura would give her kids a bag with sandwiches and muffins and they would pick up Violet as well. Christie thought it was so nice she got to know Gabby's niece and nephew as well, as they would see the kids more often if they had a party at Matt and Gabby's house, where they would probably come more often when Robin would be born.

Gabby was sighing deep as she felt so uncomfortable with the baby bump, that was sitting really high now and she felt so happy that their son was growing so fast and big but because she was petite, it was a little hard.

''Why don't we just take my wheelchair, you can use it and I can push it so I have support too.''

''We can just get a wheelchair there.'' She said and he shrugged. ''We could, but mine is more comfortable as it is made for daily use.'' He said then and she nodded as he was right. His was way more comfortable because it was adjusted for daily use and had a way more comfortable seating. She took the wheelchair then and smiled as it sat pretty well and he smiled.

''Told you so.''

The last few weeks he had been walking a little more again as his legs seemed to get a little better and he knew he could make it walking all day because he could lean on the wheelchair while he was pushing her and that was enough support for him to stick through the day.

''We are quite the couple.'' Gabby smirked then as it was not him in the wheelchair now, but she was and he would be pushing it and he would be limping behind the wheelchair.

''I know, but we are also the perfect couple.'' Matt said then as he did not mind, he just wanted her to have a nice day with all the kids and she smiled. Then she got up again and he folded it as they got to the car and got ready to pick all the nieces and nephew up and he felt bad that she still had to drive because she was feeling not so well today.

They picked all the kids up and went to the zoo then and parked the car. Violet and Diego ran to the exit and Matt called them back. They made a large circle around most of the animals and saw all of them, looking at most of them and the kids were having fun. Gabby also enjoyed it as the weather was still great and it was nice as the kids kept asking things about the baby, although they still didn't tell the gender or the name.

''I want to push aunt Gabby.'' Diego said and matt shook his head.

''You can't. I have to walk behind the wheelchair. Otherwise walking so long like today gets hard for me.'' Matt explained and Diego nodded then, but kept walking beside Matt and told him all about the last ice hockey match. Violet and Eva were chatting and it was nice that the girl were getting along so well and Gabby smiled. It was really got that the girls liked each other as they were family now.

With the kids, they arrived at a place where they could have lunch and the girls kept laughing and laughing as they kept talking and looked at Matt and Gabby then.

''I hope that you are going to have a boy because then I won't be the only boy in the family.''

''Maybe.'' Gabby smiled and looked at Matt, knew that he would get a little cousin, but the only thing was that in-between was the big age difference, but hopefully he would be good with his little cousin.

They spend the rest of the afternoon walking through the park and the kids really enjoyed it and they ended the afternoon with some ice cream and Matt and Gabby brought the kids home before getting home their selves. It had been a great day and it was nice that they shared this together. The nieces and nephew were all nice and so sweet so it was nice to share this time together.

They got home and Gabby walked to the bed, her baby belly feeling really tense and she thought it was because of the busy day. She got dressed in her pajamas and Matt got ready for bed as well and she almost seemed asleep when he got back from the bathroom and laid down in bed.

Matt also laid down in bed when she suddenly got up, standing beside the bed, worried.

''What is wrong?'' He asked worried, sitting up.

She looked at him, her hands on the baby bump and her eyes big.

''My water just broke.'' She said then, gasping and reached out for her phone, to call Antonio. Matt was packing the bag, worried as it was still two months early. Antonio arrived and they got in the car, Gabby almost crying and Matt held her in the backseat as they were rushing to Chicago medical.

''Robin will be fine, you will be fine…we are just going to be a family a little sooner….'' Matt said then, kissing the side of her face, looking out of the window, hoping that they would be okay. They had to be okay, they had to get their little family.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby took all of the kids to the zoo and had a great evening, although Gabby did not feel so well and Matt tried to help her the whole day as she has done before with him. But then they wanted to go to bed and suddenly her water broke and they are rushing to the hospital, hoping that the baby and Gabby will be okay!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	53. Chapter 53

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

''Push.'' The doctor said again and Matt held her hand with another push, she leaned back, a silence filling the room. Matt was looking as they lifted up their baby, moving and still blooded and they were so worried he was not crying. Gabby started to cry as they took Robin and she just wanted to hold him, she just wanted to hold their son. But he had been taking away to see if everything was okay.

Suddenly Gabby and Matt were brought to a private hospital room, Gabby exhausted and crying because their baby had been taken away and thy were afraid that something was really wrong with Robin, they really wanted to see them but while they were making sure that Gabby was okay and comfortable.

Matt just sat there, holding her hand as they were waiting. Antonio was still waiting for them and entered the room them, told his sister was here and they told about what happened now. Antonio hugged them as they were parents now and said he would come by with Laura in a few days, so that they could see their little nephew then, but they had to give the parents some time now and then a nurse came with a wheelchair for Gabby, so that they could see their son, finally.

They looked at their little baby in the open crib and wished that they could hold their son, he seemed to tiny, even too tiny for the diaper but he was looking at them from between the blankets before closing his bright blue eyes again.

''We hope that he will be ready to go home with you in two weeks. He has a little trouble breathing and swallowing, so that is why we keep him on the tube for this week, but we are sure he will be okay.''

''He is so tiny.'' Matt said, especially as he looked at the little feet and hands.

''He is, but he is also stable. I am sure you can hold him tonight, that would might be good for him too.'' The nurse said then and Matt and Gabby smiled happy as they would be able to hold their son tonight.

Gabby was brought back to the hospital room to rest from the delivery and Matt went home to get some more stuff for him and as he walked inside the nursery, he was sad to know that it would still be two weeks or more that Robin would be sleeping in the crib that was waiting for him here and it made him sad that the little boy was born to early, but at least he was healthy and they would be okay.

Matt took the little Blackhawks bear from the crib and took it and put it in the bag as well. He returned to the hospital and found that Gabby was asleep. He walked to the NICU, his legs getting more and more tired and he was limping, but it didn't matter now, he was too happy that his son was okay, although he would have to stay here for a while.

''I brought some stuff for my little son.'' He said then and the nurse walked to the open crib.

''I brought him socks, a little bonnet and a blanket and a bear.'' Matt said and she nodded.

''The bear is not allowed, but the other things are very welcome.'' She said and Matt handed it to her.

''Can I help with the socks?'' He asked then and the nurse told him to go wash his hands again and he did so, although he had already done it when he walked inside but he also just wanted his son to be safe, so he did so. Little Robin looked at him and carefully he put the little socks his mom had knitted over the tiny red feed. Matt looked at the bonnet that his mom had made for the baby as well, it was really similar to one of the bonnets he had from truck 81 and it was so nice his mom had made one that looked the same for his little son. The socks and bonnet were a little too big for him, but it looked very sweet and carefully the nurse got the blanket he had taken from home over him. It was nice checkered blanket that was in his crib at home and it was nice that Robin's NICU crib was a little bit like home now, it was too bad they could not take the stuffed bear though.

Matt got back to Gabby as there was not much else he could do for Robin and he sat there with Gabby as she was asleep. He walked to the hallway to call his mom and Christie about the baby and after that he called Boden, so the men at the firehouse also knew when they went on shift and then he called Shay before having dinner. After the delivery today and the long waiting today, the day had passed by but he also knew that they would get to hold their baby soon and he sat back in the room with Gabby, playing games on his phone, hoping they could soon.

A nurse came walking in with Robin. He was still attached to a lot of tubes and Iv's but he was wearing the little truck 81 little bonnet now and he was asleep, but the nurse carefully lifted him up.

''You should let him rest on your chest, skin to skin contact.'' The nurse explained and Gabby pulled her shirt up, carefully laying the little boy on her chest and Matt moved closer to the bed then as she stepped aside. Robin was peacefully asleep on her chest and Matt carefully caressed his head and lifted the bonnet for a second, looking at the tiny blonde, light brown hairs on his head and Mat through it was funny as they thought that he would have dark hair, like Gabby's. But this was very cute, it was not as light as Matts and not as dark as Gabby's.

''Look, he is looking at you.'' Gabby smiled then and Matt bow down, Robin looking at him from his mommy's chest and when Matt wanted to caress his cheek, Robin grabbed his finger and the new parents smiled, so proud of their little son.

Maybe they had become a family a little earlier than expected, but that didn't mean it was any less perfect.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby's little son is born and their little miracle. Although it will be some time before they can take him home, unfortunately, they also love their little miracle and their family is already perfect. Soon the rest off the family will hopefully meet little Robin.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	54. Chapter 54

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

Matt and Gabby sat in the hospital the room, waiting for the nurses to bring them Robin. Once a day, they would get their son for about an hour, to hold him and give him kangaroo care, which was good for Robin. It meant they had to hold him against their chest, skin to skin. The previous day, Gabby had been doing it for Robin the past four days, but now it was Matts turn today. She really just wanted to hold him but she knew it was Matts turn now because he was also very excited to hold their son. He had held him baby unit when he had visited him there when Gabby was asleep, but he could not hold him there for a long time.

The first time he had held him, he had been a little scared as he was scared to hurt his son, because he was so small. His feet and legs were so tiny and the diaper still seemed to big, but he was growing and they were just happy he was healthy. The breathing problems were getting better and he was growing a little bigger now. He was still on the feeding tube and still had a little breathing support and they monitored him, but the doctor was very happy how they were doing now.

Gabby would be able to go to home tomorrow, although the delivery had been really hard and it had taken some time before she had recovered from it, but luckily she would be able to go home tomorrow.

Matt got up to get some coffee and he was surprised when Mike walked up to him while he was standing by the coffee machine. He felt bad because he was walking pretty bad now with the exhausting times, but he would start therapy again next week en hopefully the limping would get better then.

''Hey, I heard you are missing some therapy because you became a dad, so I figured I would visit you here to see how the little man is doing.'' Mike said as he smiled at Matt.

''How do you know it is a boy?'' Matt asked as he had not talked to Mike, but it was very nice to see him.

''Rumors spread fast here.'' Mike said and handed Matt a large gift.

''This is for your son, I heard his name is Robin.''

''Thank you so much.''

''Now, don't stop visiting me at therapy, because you need to walk sooner than your son.'' Mike said with a smirk and Matt nodded.

''I will be there again next week.'' Matt said and he walked back to Gabby's room with the gift. They unwrapped it and were surprised to find a train of his name. it was so sweet and cute and Matt knew he had to think Mike next therapy session. Then the nurse came in with Robin and it was so excited being able to spend a little time with their son.

Matt unbuttoned his shirt as it was a private room and held him against his chest, Robin remained asleep and Gabby smiled as she looked at Matt holding the little baby against his chest. It was so endearing to see him with their little son. She would be able to go home tomorrow and then next week, they could take Robin home, hopefully.

He was still wearing the little knitted bonnet and was wearing little socks, but they did not have a little shirt that was small enough for Robin and because he was still attached to tubes and stickers and the monitors so he was not able to wear something yes and Matt was scared he would get cold, but luckily there was still his body warmth and Robin was looking satisfied.

Suddenly the door to the room opened and Shay and Kelly came walking with the largest stuffed elephant they had ever seen.

''Oh look at you, you beautiful boy.'' Shay said as she walked into the room and Matt looked up, surprised.

''I didn't mean your toned chest, Rambo. I meant that beautiful boy you are holding.'' She smirked at Matt as they walked towards him and looked at the tiny boy in his arms**. **He was so tiny and precious and although he was very small, he looked so precious.

''He is so tiny.'' Kelly said as he looked at the little baby and he knew that they could not hold him, but it was better than having to wait way longer to meet Robin.

Kelly and Shay kneeled down by Matt and looked at the tiny little boy in his arms, they were very careful and Robin opened his eyes and Shay squealed.

''He has the cutest blue eyes.''

Robin started to cry and Matt carefully rocked the baby, trying to comfort him and Robin calmed down, looking around her again.

''He can take your finger if you want…but you have to wash your hands first.'' Gabby said then, as she was very careful with their son and Shay walked to the sink and washed her hands, kneeled down again and as soon as she held her finger by Robin's hand and he folded his tiny hand about her pinky.

''he is so sweet.'' Shay said soft and Matt and Gabby smiled.

Shay and Kelly stayed a few more minutes and left then as they did not want to stay too long as it was a little too much for little Robin but it was very nice they had seen him.

''Come here.'' Gabby smiled then and waved at him and he walked to the bed, still carrying Robin in his arms and she moved aside in the hospital bed and carefully he sat on the bed and laid down next to her and laid Robin on his chest. Gabby caressed through the little hair he had on his head and they were both so proud of their little son, how well he was doing and that he was maybe able to go home next week. Gabby's mom was sewing little shirts for him now because the clothes they had bought him where too big, but they were just happy to take him home. It made them sad when they saw he was still attached to all the tubes, especially the feeding tube instead of Gabby nurturing him, but they knew he got all the thing the was necessary.

Robin opened his dark blue eyes again and looked at his parents for a little.

''it has been stressful, but it was worth it, he is beautiful.'' Gabby said, looking as Robin was falling asleep again on his daddy's chest.

''I know, but I am still scared. He is so fragile, I am scared that I am doing something wrong and hurt him.'' Matt said.

''You are doing amazing, he will be all okay.'' Gabby said, kissing Gabby on his cheek when unfortunately the nurse came in to take him away again, but they knew it would not be long that they could take him home.

''Does daddy maybe want to walk to NICU with me and change his diaper?'' The nurse asked and Matt nodded and was buttoning his shirt again as the nurse took Robin of his chest, felt a little embarrassed like this.

''What are you waiting for, go change his diaper.'' Gabby said then and smiling, Matt walked after the nurse and he knew everything would be okay.

* * *

**NOTE**: Robin is doing well and his parents get to spend some time with every day although it is still shirt, because he is still really small and fragile and needs time to get a lot stronger before he can go home, but it is good for him to be hugged by his parents…and two other people also came to meet the little boy!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	55. Chapter 55

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**3 days later**

Matt woke as he knew he had to go to therapy again today. Gabby was still asleep beside him and he really missed the little cry that should have woken them up last night. He really wished Robert would have been home today, but unfortunately that was not an option yet.

Gabby's parents had been here yesterday had her mom had brought the first clothes for Robin. They had a whole closet full of clothes for him but they were all too big for him now. She had brought two little vests he would maybe be able to wear in the hospital now. Hopefully he would be a little bigger when he got home so he would fit the other clothes a little better.

After his therapy, they would go see their little baby and Matt was so excited. They saw him every day but it was still so hard to leave him there every time they went home.

Matt got up out of bed, limping to the shower and he was still worried that when Robin would come home, he did not dare to walk around with Robin in his arms because he was still walking so unstable, but that would be okay, hopefully.

Washing his hair, under the shower, he was surprised Gabby suddenly joined him and he hugged her.

''You should get some more sleep.''

''I am fine.'' She said then and she looked down.

''They are ugly.''

''My feet?'' Matt asked confused. ''I know there is hair on them but those are just my fee-''

''The stretch marks.'' She said, rubbing over her stomach.

''I don't see them.'' Matt said and she looked up angry. ''They are right here!'' She said angry.

Matt didn't know what to say as he knew it was partly to blame on the hormones that were all over the place.

''You are perfect, whether they are there of not and I love you in every way.'' He said then and when she wanted to open her mouth her continued; ''You know I have an enormous scar on my back and you know how bad my legs were withered away. Did you think that was ugly?''

''No.''

''Well neither are those tiny little stretch marks. I am proud of you, you had our son and those little marks are what is there because you carried him around for months, but how can you said that is ugly?'' Matt said then and slowly she nodded and hugged him and they kissed.

They got out of the shower as it was time for him to go to therapy. He grabbed the cane by the door, as his right leg was still not as strong as it should be and it was getting hard to walk on it, but he hoped to build power in it soon again, so he could walk soon again and return to work and even more important, he would feel more confident when he would walk around with Robin.

Matt left to the hospital, going there by bus. He changed to his working out clothes and got into the physical therapy room.

''How is your little man doing?''

''He is doing great. He is no longer has breathing problems and tomorrow they are going to see if he can get off the feeding tube and if Gabby can nurse him instead.'' Matt said and Mike smiled happy, glad that the little baby was doing good.

Matt walked to treadmill. Mike looked concerned.

''Do you have pain in your right leg?''

''Not a lot, but it feels a little more sore and weaker than my left leg.'' Matt said then and he wanted to step on treadmill but Mike stopped him.

''I know it is not nice, but maybe you can practice a little more with your leg brace again, it might strengthen your leg, rather than hurting it by walking like this. ''

Matt nodded understanding and the rest of the therapy session they worked on his leg, stretching it and doing exercises and Matt was limping even worse when he got out, but he hoped it would help. If he limped he could really not return.

Matt joined Gabby after getting dressed and they walked to the baby unit.

''I have to go walk again with my brace, hopefully that will help with the limp.'' Matt explained and Gabby nodded.

''They would almost confuse you with dr. House now.'' Gabby smirked as she laid her arm around him as they were almost at the baby unit and he turned his head, kissed her on the temple and were both so excited that they were almost where Robin was. At home there were so many things awaiting him and the most pretty thing was probably Antonio's gift, a small cute tag necklace with Robin's name in it.

''hey little man.'' Gabby said as they walked to the open crib Robin was in. He was laying on his side, so small and thin. They sat down beside the crib and a nurse walked towards him.

''Do you want to hold him again?''

''Yes.'' Gabby and Matt said and Gabby got her back.

''We also took a vest for him, can we wear it?'' Gabby asked and the nurse nodded. She helped with getting it on Robin and it looked a lot better now all the tubes and monitor stickers were not so visible anymore and the boy opened his eyes again, looking as his mommy held him against her chest under her shirt and he yawned, just looking a little over the top of their shirt. Matt looked endeared and they were so happy with their new family. Hopefully He would be able to get nursed by Gabby tomorrow and that would mean they could maybe take him home soon.

Then Matt got to hold him and Gabriela was singing a Spanish lullaby, really softly and Robin fell asleep again in his daddy's arm. He was looking so sweet with the 81 cat, the little socks and the little fast and they still hoped that he would grow soon, so he looked less fragile.

After spending some time with Robin, they went outside of the hospital again, knowing they would go back to see him tonight again. Matt looked at the sky. As it was early September, the weather was turning for the worse and he was scared that it was almost winter, that within a month, there could be snow again.

It was 10 months ago now he was shot and he looked at Gabby.

''What when the snow is coming back?'' He said then.

''You will get through it. You are almost up and walking and you are a daddy now. Don't be scared.'' Gabby said then as they got in the car, but Matt looked outside of the window, really starting to doubt now he knew that even though he loved her so much, but was doubting if he could really face it.

''We will get through it.'' Gabby said again. ''With our little family.'' She said then and they sat down in the car and kissed him on his cheek. Looking out of the window, he carefully smiled again and knew that he had to trust in himself, Robin and Gabby. He would through this, they would get through this.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby is really insecure about her body but Matt tells her she is perfect, she always will be. Matt is also facing problems with his recovery and his scared for when the snow is coming again and again he will get scared again but they have a little beautiful son now and trust that they will get through this!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	56. Chapter 56

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**5 days later**

''Hey little man, you are home.'' Matt said as they walked in with the stroller, Robin still asleep but they lifted him out then, leaving the stroller by the door. They were finally allowed to take him home this morning and it was so exciting that he was home now. He opened his eyes and looked around and they walked to his room with him, Gabby taking the baby from Matt. He was still too nervous to walk around with his little son, too scared that his legs could not carry his weight anymore and that he would fall while holding Robin. He would never forgive him if he fell with the baby.

He looked as Gabby was changing the diaper, finally using the dresser he had made for the baby room and he was so happy now. She got some of the smallest clothes she could find in the drawer and put the shirt and the leggings on his and got the little socks Nancy Casey had knitted.

''Look at you, handsome fella.'' Matt said as they walked back to the living room and laid Robin on his chest as he watched the match, as he had been crying when Gabby wanted to put him in the crib and he did sleep on his father's chest.

They sat there for about an hour until the doorbell rang and Matt wanted to get up as Gabby was napping a little as she still was tired after everything but she already walked past him.

Antonio and Laura came walking in without the kids and looked as Matt was sitting on the couch, the little baby asleep on his chest as he was watching the Blackhawks game and stopped the match then, sitting up while holding Robin. The little baby opened one are as he was trying to see whom was ruining his beauty sleep. He looked up at his uncle and aunt, that were carrying a lot of presents and he gave up on sleeping as his aunt held him them.

''Look at you, aren't you beautiful!'' She said and she held the little precious boy that looking up at her with blue eyes through his long lashes and slowly showed a toothless grin then.

''He is so beautiful, just like his uncle.'' Antonio said then and suddenly Robin started to cry.

''don't say he looks like you, poor boy.'' Matt smirked as he took Robin, knew the little boy was hungry. Gabby took him from Matt as she was going to nurse him and as he was still a little hard to feed, she walked to the bedroom she they could do it in all peace they needed. Matt walked to the fridge, having a hard time as his legs was hurting again and even though he had the brace, it was still so hard to walk.

He came walking back with water for Laura and a beer for Antonio and sat down, stretching his leg on the coffee table as his brace was more comfortable like that and he and Antonio knocked their beers together.

''Cheers, to your beautiful son.''

''Cheers, to your beautiful nephew that does not look like you, gladly.'' Matt just smirked.

Gabby came walking back with Robin and Antonio held him again, so proud of his little nephew. He was so beautiful and he was also so proud of his sister and Matt, that they had gone through all of this so well.

''We brought you some presents. The kids are dropping by later to see their little cousin.'' Laura said then and she took the presents, all one for one. There were so many and Gabby did not even know where to start.

''You didn't have to take all of this.''

''Can't start early enough with cherish our little nephew.'' Laura said as the parents started to unwrap the presents. There was a small stuffed police car and clothes, as well as some pacifiers and a gift card for a baby shop close to them. There was also a biting ring and a music toy for when he was a little later and it was so much that they almost felt guilty about taking it.

''Thank you so much.'' Gabby said and Matt thanked them as well. The kids arrived then and Diego and Eva were almost fighting who was allowed to hold baby Robin first.

''Diego, you can hold him for five minutes, then it is Eva's time.'' Antonio said, rolling his eyes as his kids were just like two little kids sometimes.

The kids held their little cousin and told about their day in school and Gabby smiled, couldn't imagine what it would be like when Robin would go to school for the first time.

After the family left they ordered some food in and Matt walked to the door as it was there because Gabby was nursing Robin.

''Don't fall over.'' She said as he was really pulling with his leg. He nodded, knew he was not going to fall and put the pizza on plates and they ate it, Robin laying in-between them on the couch and they kept a close on him, sure that he wouldn't fall off, although it would be a small chance. As they finished dinner, Gabby held him again as they were finishing watching the match and Robin was so peacefully asleep, they hoped that he would remain asleep as they brought him to bed as he was crying the first time they put him in the crib.

Then it was time to go to bed and Gabby stood up with Robin in her arms and he was awake again now and started to cry, Gabby comforting him as Matt was putting out all the lights and he stopped crying now. Relieved they started to get ready to go to bed.

Matt walked to the bedroom, Gabby carrying Robin and he was getting changed to his pajamas as she was cuddling and Matt also held him after that just a little longer, it was so great that they had him here now that none of them wanted to put him in his crib, feeling like they were going to miss him. Then Gabby took him and they walked to the nursery, Matt holding onto everything he could hold as his leg was still hurting.

''You should go see Mike soon and tell him there, maybe something is wrong with your nerves.'' Gabby said worried.

''I know, will do, but first let's put our son to bed for the first time.'' He said.

'' Don't worry, I won't let your dad sing a lullaby.'' Gabby said then and softly she sang a nursing son her mom always used to sing. It was in Spanish and Matt smiled as he tried to understand it.

As she laid him in the crib and tucked him in, she kissed him and they walked to bed together, so happy their son was finally home. Neither was Robin crying this time so they were happy that their son seemed to be happy in the crib.

''I can't wait until he cries us awake tonight.'' Matt admitted them, they would probably get upset from all the missed sleep sometime but now they were just happy that he was home.

''Me neither.'' Gabby said, kissing him one more time before they fell asleep.

* * *

NOTE: Robin finally went home with Matt and Gabby and is welcomed in the family by Matt, Gabby, Diego and Eva and they all thought that he was cute and beautiful and they received a lot of gifts! Matt's leg is getting worse but he will get help for it soon and they finally put their son to bed for the first time.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	57. Chapter 57

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**2 days later**

The doctor sat before him with the x-ray, Matt trying to stretch his leg. It really hurt now and he knew it was something with the nerves, so scared that something would be really wrong. He looked down, back in the wheelchair as his leg was hurting so bad again today that he was back in his chair. Robin was at Gabby's parents now and it made him so upset too. Gabby was sitting beside him, nervous for what was coming now as well.

''Well, your spine has been healing well, but the bone has been growing and I am scared that a part of the bone that has grown now is pushing against your nerves, affecting your leg.'' The doctor explained and he sighed.

''Can you fix it with therapy?''

''no you will need surgery, but because it is spinal surgery…there are risks.'' The doctor said and Matt looked down at his legs. Why did he had to go through this again?

''But I can't have surgery.'' Matt said then, scared he would be limited in taking care of his son.

''But you have to, otherwise you might lose the chance of not walking again because of your leg.

Gabby took his hand.

''You will need the surgery, because if the bone keeps growing, you might lose feeling of your leg again, or even worse, your whole lower body.'' The doctor told him and Matt nodded understanding.

''I could get you in for next week. You will have to recover again for a while, but we will make sure that the bone won't grow like that again and stabilize your spine again.''

Matt nodded understanding.

''how long will have I have to stay here?'' He asked as he did not want to think about having to leave his son alone that long.

''I would say…a few days, I know Gabriela is a certified nurse, which would help a lot.'' The doctor said but Matt felt like a few days were still too many. ''You have to realize that days after the procedure, your spine will be swollen so you will be paralyzed right after, but as that will wear off I hope you can really make your full recovery now.'' The doctor said.

''Well, let's hope for that then.'' Matt said and he and Gabby got ready to leave to Pre surgery screening so he could go next week. They went through the hospital to everything where he had to get checked and then they left, happy that they could pick their son up from her parents.

He got in the car, pulling his leg in and angry because his own spine was doing this to him, instead of healing.

''You will be taking care of two babies again.'' Matt said, looking out of the window of the car.

''No, I will be taking care of my beautiful son and my lovely boyfriend.'' She said. Honestly, she did not worry about having to take more shifts of because of his surgery.

''What if I really end up paralyzed again?'' Matt asked concerned, not knowing if she could take it because it was a lot if something would go wrong in the surgery.

''Then…we will figure it out. '' She said, parking the car at her parents and getting ready to get out of the car. ''You know I would never leave you, right? Well, just for now, to get Robin.'' She said, kissing him on his cheek.

''I will wait here.'' Matt said and she got out and he was happy when she came walking back with Robin. He looked in the mirror as she put him in the maxi cosi in the backseat and he looked as the baby remained asleep. It was nice to see him now and Matt felt a lot better as they drove home.

''Hey Robin, hey.'' Matt said as he took the baby in his arms and Gabby started to push the wheelchair and he felt bad that he was back in his wheelchair, not sure about his future. What if he would not be able to look after his son? What if the surgery would go wrong?

Robin looked at him with his blue eyes, he hoped everything in the world would be good again. At home he went to the nursery as Gabby went to the kitchen to make lunch and he struggled as he tried to hold the baby with one arm and wheel his wheelchair with the other. All he had to do was change his sons diaper and he did not even manage that and upset he hugged his son. Then he tried again and finally made his way to the nursery.

Carefully he changed the diaper of the little boy, glad that he had made all the stuff in the baby room wheelchair proof and got the little boy in his pajama's. Going to the crib he slid the rail down and laid the baby in the crib for his afternoon nap. Looking at the baby before sliding up the rail again, he realized that even if he would be stuck with the wheelchair again, he would still be able to take care of his baby even though he had doubted about that.

Gabby stood behind him and suddenly laid her hands on his shoulder. She kissed him in his neck and he turned his head, kissing her and made his way back.

''Ugh.'' Matt said as he walked to the kitchen and he was pulling with his leg.

''Dr. house.'' Gabby smirked as he came walking back, knew that he actually would feel better if she would be joking about it instead of keeping getting more nervous. He walked forward, finally sitting down and pulled his leg on the couch again, crawling on top of her and kissing her. He loved her so much, especially because she was always supporting him.

''Oh yeah?'' He smirked then and they kissed, when Robin suddenly started to cry and Gabby got up and got their son.

''Bet he is hungry, just like his dad always is hungry.'' She smirked. Matt laughed as she was right because he was always hungry.

''Oh jee, we created a little pooping crying wormhole.'' Matt smirked and she laughed, Robin still crying for his food.

''We will be okay.'' Gabby said as they sat on the couch and she was nursing Robin.

''I know we will. I also promise little boy, I will be walking before you.'' Matt said, caressing his son through his shirt, little hair.

''We are going to get through this, we have been through so much before, this can't be too bad.'' Gabby said, laying down against his chest with Robert on her chest. They would be okay, hopefully.

* * *

NOTE: Matt got bad news about his leg and he needs to go under the knife, worried that he won't be able to take care of him after the surgery but they also try to look at it positive because he also closer to his full recovery then again. But he also takes care of his son now and they will get through this, they all think they will!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	58. Chapter 58

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**6 days later**

''This life…this is life little man.'' Matt smirked as he sat on the couch, Robin asleep on his chest as he was watching the Blackhawks he had missed yesterday evening. Yesterday his om had bene here to meet her grandson together with Vaughn and Robin had been crying every time Vaughn had held him. It made Matt chuckle again, thinking about it.

Gabby could come home from her shift any minute. She had gone to shift because she felt like he could look after Robin on his own and he had managed, although his mom had helped him yesterday evening a little bit.

The front door opened and Gabby walked in, to the couch and kissed her two precious boys. Matt got up, slowly, handing Robin to her. It was her first shift since the delivery and it was bad because she would be off shift again the upcoming weeks before of his surgery.

Robin was moving in Gabby's arms and he was slowly growing now. He did not seem like a premature baby anymore and his little light brown curls were also growing so fast. When he smiled he slowly showed the dimples his dad had and it was so cute.

The rest of the day they spend taking care of their son and packing Matt's bag for the hospital. They packed his clothes, his stuff he wanted to take and he looked up.

''Will you come by with Robin.''

''First time when you can after waking up.'' Gabby promised as the baby was having his afternoon sleep now. He nodded again and pulled her on his lap then, kissing her in her neck and on her cheek.

''I love you so much, you know that.'' He said then, whispering. Slowly he got out of the chair and they fell down on the bed, she kissed him and his hands traced over her back and she wanted to pull his shirt up, his legs suddenly cramping and he reached for it.

''Stupid pinched nerve just ruined our intimacy.'' He smirked then, stretching his leg again. Then they kissed again and he pulled the shirt over her head and she pulled his shirt over his head as well and caressed his chest.

They were both nervous for what was going to come tomorrow, but they still loved each other so much.

Matt held her so tight, not wanting to let go and suddenly they heard a cry.

''Our son just ruined our intimacy.'' Gabby smirked and she got up. She walked to the nursery and Matt followed her soon, holding on to the walls as he was walking, it was like the nerve got more and more pinched and it hurt more and more, so he was also relieved that it was going to change tomorrow.

He looked as she was comforting the baby, changing his diaper then and shortly after they were preparing dinner, Gabby sitting on the couch, playing with Robin as he was preparing the food and put the dinner on the plates and they ate as Robin was looking at them from his tilted chair, falling asleep again as Gabby had also just nursed him.

''He is just like you, baby. He just eats and falls asleep then.'' Gabby smirked as he fell asleep on the couch very often after dinner and he smirked.

''Like father like son.''

''He looks like you a lot.'' She said with a smile, looking at him as he was asleep, the dimples in his cheeks and the light brown curls, which seemed to be the tone in-between their hair and he had Matt's eyes and facial features.

''I think we have to make another baby so one at least inherits his or her mother's beautiful genes.'' Matt smirked as Robin looked like him so much.

''I would love that.'' She smiled. ''But wait at least a few years.'' She said.

''I want to recover first and give Robin all the love he needs.'' Matt said as their finished dinner and they watched some TV until Robin woke up, looking at his daddy, almost looking like he wanted attention from his daddy.

''Why are you looking so worried?'' Gabby asked then as she looked aside, Matt tickling Robin on his belly.

''The surgery is tomorrow.'' Matt said then, scared. Gabby laid her arm around him and kissed him on his cheek.

''it will be okay.''

''I hope.'' He said and forced a small smile then. He sat up and looked at her.

''Can I bring Robin to bed?'' He asked then as they would go to bed soon and he wanted to put his son to bed because of the surgery tomorrow.

''Sure.'' Gabby said and she looked as he put Robin in the sling around his body so the boy was safe as he used his wheelchair and Matt went to the nursery with Robin and sat there for a few minutes, held the boy in his arms while sitting in his wheelchair, just holding and hugging his son, holding him tight. Tomorrow they would go to the hospital very early, then Gabby's parents would come, but he would probably not see Robin again before going into surgery as he was scared that saying goodbye to Robin tomorrow would make him even more nervous.

''I will get the surgery tomorrow and then I will get better so I can be the best daddy for you, so we can play sports together and I can teach you how to walk.'' Matt whispered to the little boy, holding him tight. His heart was pounding in his chest. A surgery always had a risk and now he had a son he was even more concerned. Then he slowly went to the crib, putting the baby in the crib and Gabby walked in. She also kissed Robin goodnight and looked as their son fell asleep.

Matt was gritting his teeth and she knew it was because he was nervous and his lug hurt him and looking at their son asleep just a little longer before going to their bedroom and Gabby helped him with getting the shoes and the jeans off as his leg was cramped again and he thought about how it would be after tomorrow.

''Ugh, it sucks.'' He said then, really not wanting to go into surgery tomorrow but he knew he had to and at least he would have no more pain in his leg again.

''no more pain after tomorrow, that is good right?'' She said, caressing through his hair.

''but what if I really do get paralyzed? Then I will never feel pain again…but I will be paralyzed.'' He said, worried and she kissed him.

''It will be okay.'' She said, kissing him again and he hugged her, trying to fall asleep.

''I can't sleep.'' She said then after a few minutes later as she could hear he was not asleep either.

''Me neither.'' He said then and she turned around, laying on his chest.

''I just don't want you to be in pain anymore.''

''That's something I won't be after tomorrow.'' He said then and caressed her back and kissed her again.

''It will all be okay.'' She said then, laying down on his chest again and again they tried to sleep, still afraid for what was going to come tomorrow.

* * *

NOTE: Matt enjoyed the time he had with his son while Gabby had her first shift again, although she will be off shift again because of his surgery that is tomorrow. Matt said bye to son for before the surgery and he is so nervous, but Gabby is still supporting him and they will get through it together, not matter what the surgery brings them.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	59. Chapter 59

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**The next morning**

''I will be here for you when you wake up.'' Gabby said, holding Matt's hand as they would take him for surgery soon.

''I know, will see you then.'' He said, pinching her hand. He was nervous, because he knew it was dangerous, but it was something that had to be done and hopefully he would come out better at the end, that he would finally get back on his feet, for real this time, and that he could return to work at 51. That he could be the one that would learn Robin how to walk.

''Is there anything you want me to take for you when you wake up?'' She asked

''No, I will be fine, just be there when I wake up. '' He said, because he was scared he would get bad news and then he needed her by his side.

''Of course, Silly. You know I will be there.'' She said, kissing him on his forehead and caressing him through his hair. His hand was shaking and she took it.

''You will be fine, you know that.''

''This might be the last time I wiggle my toes.''

''Don't be so overly dramatic. I know the woman that is doing the surgery on your spine, I know her from some EMT work, she did great jobs on that and she is going to fix you.''

''It is a woman? Now I might have to be much more worried about this surgical gown that is showing my bare ass.'' Matt said then and he smirked. Gabby was just glad he was making jokes right before the surgery because she knew he was so nervous and worried.

''I love you.'' She said then as the nurses came to take him for the surgery and kissed him. They shared another kiss and then she let go of his hand. He waved as they rolled the bed away. They had decided that it was nicer to say goodbye before the surgery in his room instead of on the hallway and now she got ready to go to her mom. Robin was already there and she would wait for the call that would tell her that Matt was oaky and that the surgery had gone well.

She was sitting on the couch, nursing Robin as her mom sat down beside her.

''I hope they will call soon.''

''It is spinal surgery, very difficult surgery, it will take a while.'' Gabby said, looking at her mom with a sad smile.

''He will be fine, I am sure.'' She said, laying her arm around her daughter for a bit, then walking off to go the Laura's bakery to get lunch.

''Hey, you want to cycle little man?'' Gabby said as she laid Robin on his back, carefully and took his little ankles, carefully and slowly moving his legs around. As he was five weeks old now, the doctor had told him that this was a good exercise for him and he looked as she was sining at the same time, smiling then and kicking this his tiny legs.

''Oh, my little cyclist.'' She smiled. Playing a little more with the baby before her mom came back and in the afternoon they took a really long walk with Robin, just to make time to go faster while Gabby was only minding her phone.

''Everything went fine, he is waking up in recovery now.'' The nurse told Gabby and she was so relieved.

''I think he will be awake in two hours, you can go see him then for a bit.''

Gabby sighed relived and thanked her, trying to get through those last two hours by helping her mom with dinner while Robin was asleep and after dinner she was so happy that two hours had finally passed. She took Robin from her mom and hugged him and kissed him on his forehead. ''I have to go now, to see your daddy.'' Gabby cooed and she handed Robin back to her mom and got ready to leave then. She was glad that Matt's surgery had not taken longer than should, it gave her the feeling that everything had gone as it should. Which was hopeful, because that would mean he would hopefully be on his feet again soon.

She drove to the hospital and walked to the ICU, as Matt was moved there. Hopefully he would go to the orthopedic ward tomorrow.

She saw the surgeon walking and walked up to her.

''Can you tell me how the surgery went?'' Gabby asked, feeling bad for being so direct but she really just wanted to know how Matt was doing. They had told her on the phone that he was doing good, but she wanted to know if they knew anything about if he was going to walk again.

''Sure, Gabriela.'' She smiled, as she was glad that she was able to help the EMT. ''Everything went all fine, we removed the bone that growing and pressing against his nerves. Right now he is mostly awake and we just moved him to ICU, hopefully we can transfer him to the regular ward tomorrow. There is a drain in his back now that is getting all the fluid away in his back, which should let the swelling go down.'' She explained and Gabby nodded understanding.

''Do you think he will walk again?'' Gabby asked and she nodded. ''I think he will, but maybe you should go see him now, he was asking for you. ''

Gabby nodded and thanked her and walked into the ICU you then, immediately getting brought to Matt's bed.

Matt was on the bed, seemed barely awake but showed a small smile when he saw Gabby. He was on his side, a pillow between his knees and she pulled the blanket over his legs before sitting down and laying her hand on his.

''hey, how are you feeling?''

''Not feeling much.'' He said with a small smile and she smiled as well, glad he was not in pain.

''Your surgery went well.'' She said, not sure if he realized what she was saying but he smiled.

''That is good, then I can dance with you again and learn Robin how to walk.'' He said and she caressed through his hair.

''Yeah, that is good.''

''It is.'' He said, slowly getting drowsy again. She caressed over his hair as he fell asleep again.

''I love you.'' She said then, kissing him on his forehead and he opened his eyes a tiny bit, smiling at her then.

''I love you too.'' He whispered back before falling sleep again and she kissed him before getting up, hoping that he was more awake tomorrow. But everything seemed to turn out fine as they always had hoped. Everything would always turn out fine when they were together.

* * *

NOTE: Matt had his surgery and it all went well, although he was very nervous before going there and Gabby had a hard time trying to get through the afternoon because she was very nervous about the outcome of the surgery and was so glad t see her boyfriend later. Luckily there little boy also helped her through the afternoon with being his adorable self.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	60. Chapter 60

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Two days later**

Gabby walked into the hospital room, taking the Robin with her. The little boy was asleep in the stroller, but she guessed that he would be awake then he was with his dad.

Matt was just having dinner when she walked in.

''Hey babe.'' She said, kissing him and he smiled.

''Are you in any pain?'' She asked concerned as he was on his back but he shook his head. ''Good thing about painkillers.'' He said, putting the dinner aside and hugging her as much as he could, although his back was still really bad now.

''I am okay.'' He said then. He was very excited to get out of bed again, but he still felt very weak, hoping that he would be able too soon.

''When is the drain coming out?'' She asked, looking at the tube.

''Tonight.'' Matt said, glad it was coming out, because it was not comfortable laying like this.

''That is good.'' She smiled and she got the chair by the bed, taking Robin in her arms and the boy looked around.

''Come here, I want to hold the little man.'' Matt smiled then and he took the little boy in his arms as Gabby handed Robin to him and Matt hold his son, kissing him on his forehead and so glad to hold the little baby again.

''He has been to the doctor again today and he is all okay. He is growing so fast they think that he could still catch up with other newborns.'' Gabby said and Matt smiled proud.

''I knew you are okay little man.'' He said, looking at their precious baby. Robin stretched out his arms to him and smiled at his daddy and Matt just looked back at him with a funny face. Robin was smiling again and Matt was so glad to hold his son again.

''Do you have any idea when you can start PT again?'' Gabby asked.

''Not until my doctor clears me and I am not cleared until my back is less sore, they made an X-ray and MRI to see if everything went well and until that, I am on bed rest.'' Matt said, sticking out his tongue to Robin then and the boy laughed again. It was so cute.

''Aren't you two the cutest.'' Gabby said then, snapping a picture with her phone. She took Robin then again as Matt was getting tired again.

''Can you help me for a second?'' He asked then, as his back was getting sore again and as she put Robin in the stroller, she nodded and then helped him lay down on his side. Then she got the pillow from the back of the bed and got it between his knees again. There was a large patch on his back, the drain still coming from it and she was relieved that it was going to come out soon.

''Can you feel anything yet?'' She asked, touching his back just a little lower.

''No, not yet.'' He said and she covered him with the blanket again. Robin was making sounds from the stroller.

''You are in pain.'' Gabby said then as she could see it in his face and worried she looked at him.

''Should I get a nurse to ask if you can get a little more pain killers?''

''No, I will be okay.'' Matt said then, trying to stay strong as he was just really glad that his girl and his son were here and he did not want to get knocked out by painkillers again. Robin started to cry from the stroller, as if he was not agreeing with what his daddy said, but then Gabby took him out of the stroller. She held him as she sat down again and Matt stretched out his hand and Robin stopped crying as he took Matt's finger. Matt smiled, carefully caressing the boys little hand with his thumb.

''The first thing I want to do when I get better is go on a nice holiday with you, because all we did since we got in a relationship is visiting hospitals.'' Matt said then and he gave her a small smile, fantasizing about all of the places they could go. It made him forget the pain in his back and he meant it, he really wanted to do something nice with her.

''Where do you want to go?'' He asked then, caressing Robin's tiny hand as he looked at Gabby. Robin was falling asleep now and Gabby smiled.

''I don't know, everywhere I will be with you should be perfect.'' Gabby said then.

''I guess we have to figure that all out later then.'' Matt said, in real discomfort now and Gabby could see it in his face.

''I think we should go, you should really get some rest.'' She said then and Matt tried to caress Robin over his hair as there was not much he could to in his position, but he was glad he had been able to me on his back for a bit to hold his son.

Gabby put him on the stroller and walked back to the bed, kissing Matt.

''I hope you will be able to get some sleep.''

''I will, don't worry.'' Matt said, kissing her again but he seemed to be in pain and bit her lip, hoping that he really would sleep tonight.

Gabby walked out with the stroller, walking to one of the nurses.

''He is really though, he won't admit that he is in pain to you, but he really is.'' Gabby said then, pointing at Matt's room as she felt really bad that he was in pain but knowing how stubborn he was he would never admit it.

''Men.'' The nurse rolled her eyes as a joke. ''Good you told me, I will see what I can do when I remove the drain in a bit.'' She said and Gabby nodded gratefully. She took Robin to the small coffee area and took some coffee, looking in Matt's room later, just to make sure that he was going to be okay now. The nurse was removing the patch and carefully removed the drain. There was a large scar, really big.

She made a few adjustments to the IV and Gabby kept looking as the nurse helped Matt getting ready for bed, but Matt was slowly dozing off and Gabby finally went home, glad he was comfortable now.

Robin was smiling again.

''Yes, I am sure that daddy will be home soon.'' Gabby said as she put Robin in the chair in the car and the boy smiled again and kicked with his legs, like he knew what she was saying but she knew it was just his reaction to her voice.

''That would be great, right. Then we can be a family again.'' She said, hugging him.

* * *

NOTE: Matt is more awake now and finally saw his son again after the surgery, but he is in a lot of pain, while he is also in a lot of pain, but luckily he still has his girlfriend to inform the staff when he is too stubborn himself. Hopefully he can join his family at home soon so they can be a family again, right?

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	61. Chapter 61

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Three days later**

''Help me up please.'' Matt said and Gabby took his upper arms, helped him sit up. Matt groaned as his back hurt so much and Gabby looked worried.

''Are you sure?'' She asked then, concerned.

''yeah.'' He said, as he really wanted to see Kelly and Herrmann whom were waiting for him downstairs and she nodded, slowly. She also knew he would be surprised that Robin was there too, with Kelly and he would get to hold his son. He sat on the edge and she took the t-shirt from the drawer in the room and pulled it over his head, helping him with the shoes as well as he already had sweatpants on.

''Careful now.'' He said as she put another pillow against the back of his wheelchair, that was already soft and she nodded.

''You know I am careful with you.''

She pulled the wheelchair closer and helped him in the wheelchair as careful as she could, afraid to hurt the scar.

''Can you take the other pillow as well, to put on the lounge seat when we get there?'' Matt asked then.

Gabby took the pillow as well, put it on Matt's lap and started to push the wheelchair out of the room and to the elevator.

''Are you really feeling okay?'' She asked.

''Yeah, just feel bad I am so weak.'' Matt sighed and Gabby rubbed him over his shoulder, understanding.

In the cafeteria downstairs, Kelly and Herrmann were sitting on the chairs by a table and he looked surprised as Kelly was holding Robin.

''Ooh.'' Matt said, delighted to see his son. Gabby had not been able to take Robin here every day because she had been on shift one day and Robin had been at her mother. Instead his sister had been here but he had not seen Robin.

''Come on, I will help you.'' Herrmann said then and he helped Gabby but Matt down on the lounge seat that was on the other side of the table, Gabby putting the pillow in his bag.

''Are you in a lot of pain?'' Kelly asked concerned. Matt tried to find a comfortable position.

''No, not at all.'' He lied then.

''Yes you are.'' Gabby said, rolling her eyes.

''Oh, our EMT says I am.'' Matt smirked then and Kelly stood up, handed Robin to Matt then and Happy he held his son. Robin looked at him and put his tongue between his lips then and made a funny sound and Matt did the same.

''Like father like son.'' Kelly smirked. Matt just smiled, holding his son. It seemed like he grew every day. He was still a little smaller than other babies of seven weeks. He was still so thin that they had to buy smaller diapers than most babies of seven weeks, but other than that he was healthy.

''Tell something about the last shift.'' Matt said then. Herrmann started to tell about what they had bene doing on shift and Matt tried to listen, but as he was so uncomfortable, he was starting to move and his back started to hurt more and more.

Kelly told about a night they were organizing at Molly's to raise money for a playground for kids near the firehouse but Matt could no longer do it.

''I don't want to be a jerk, but my back is getting really sore, so maybe we can continue another time about this.'' Matt said. Herrmann and Kelly nodded understanding, although Matt felt really bad he had to cut the visit short, but the scar was hurting him and he couldn't sit well because of his paralyzed lower body.

''I will take the little one, glad I can babysit one night.'' Kelly said with a smile. It was not that Gabby had big plans for tonight but he liked to look after the boy for a night and now Gabby and Shay were going to meet up because he offered to babysit.

Matt hugged his son, sticking his tongue out again and so glad he saw the little boy again and then Gabby and Kelly helped him back in the wheelchair again. The two firemen left with his son while Gabby went back to his room with him.

''You know, I don't want to have some serious flirtation with you in the elevator, but I think that I could deliver you all the diapers for our boy you need. I mean, I am in a diaper now….all the diapers you want.'' Matt said, raising one eyebrow and she burst out in laughter, glad he still could fun of everything that happening.

''Oh, your diaper, I really don't know what to say, so sexy.'' She just laughed back, glad he was making jokes again and brought him to his room.

Gabby wanted to help him on the bed but with putting him down, her hand accidently touched the scar and Matt almost pushed her away in a reflex.

''Oh, oh.'' Matt said, trying to keep his tears from flowing but he laid down then, took a few deep breaths

''I am so sorry, Babe.'' Gabby said, feeling really bad that she had touched the scar.

''Don't be sorry, I am okay.'' He said then but she looked really guilty and he laid his hand under her chin, raised her head up.

''You are doing so much to me, I love you so much, don't even worry about this.'' He said and they kissed. A nurse came to hook him back on the IV and the catheter and Gabby just waited until they were ready.

''It was a nice afternoon, I feel a lot better already.'' Matt smiled then as she sat down on the edge of his bed and caressed his face.

''I want you to come home soon.''

''Me too. I want to spend more time with you and Robin. But the scar is too sore and because he was still too weak to go home. He really needed to gain more strength before he could look after himself with Gabby's help. He was allowed to go home, even if he still had not regained full feeling in his legs, but it was not possible yet.

''I miss you beside me during the night.'' Gabby said and Matt nodded.

'' I miss you doo…and I am sad about missing this time with Robin. I should get out at night to look after Robin when he is crying. I should be at home to help you look after him, but here I am in the hospital, stuck in a bed.''

''But you will be better soon and then you can come home.'' Gabby said, kissing him.

''I know, I just hope to come home soon.'' He said and they kissed.

''You will.'' She said then, laying down with her head on his chest, hoping that their family would be together soon again.

* * *

NOTE: Matt got out of bed for a little today so he could see his friend and Herrmann and hold his son again. He and his son are having the same antics and Kelly is glad that he can look after Robin for one night to learn of all the antics of the little boy. Matt and Gabby also talked a little more and hope that Matt can go home soon.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	62. Chapter 62

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Three days later**

Robin showed his tongue to his daddy again and Matt smirked, did the same back. Earlier this morning he had been allowed to go home and he was on the couch at home now, still a big stash of pillows in his back and he looked as Gabby came walking by. They just had had dinner and the evening was falling.

''My two favorite boys.'' She said then with a smile, so happy he was home and that their family was together again. As she was done with all the work in house, she sat down beside him and also played with Robin. The little boy was getting so energetic. It was nice that he was getting bigger and bigger and more and more energetic, feeling like all of their worried that he was a preemie could be gone now. The only thing that was bad was that he was having problems with his tummy, so he cried a lot at night. Matt just felt guilty that he couldn't help her when Robin cried because he couldn't get out of bed.

''I need a bath.'' Matt sighed then as he really smelled like hospital.

''The little man too, maybe you can share a bath with him?''

''Oh yeah.'' Matt said, happy if he could have a bath and this also would be the first time he would get to put Robin in bath, as Gabby always put him in bath.

Gabby took Robin from him and put him in the playpen so she could help Matt and Mat felt upset, wished that he could do it himself because he felt bad that she had to keep helping him, but he knew that it was only for the time being. She helped him back in the wheelchair and pushed to the bathroom, was he was still very weak and helped him undress then.

''Come on, I will help you.'' Gabby said, really glad she had a bath in her bedroom and she helped him sit down. He shivered for a bit when his sore back hit the cold bathtub.

''The water is not burning hot, right?'' He asked as she got the water running, because he couldn't feel it.

''The water is fine, babe. Do you think I would let you get burned?'' She asked and he made a doubting face as a joke.

''Well I don't think you would let you son burn so I think I would be safe.'' He said then as she handed him Robin and sat down on the wash bin. Matt carefully put Robin down a little bit. When the boy's tiny butt hit the water, he started to flounder and pouted.

''Oh no, not your poor little but.'' Matt smirked as the boy was moving a lot now. ''What if it is no longer smelly? You are a little boy Robin, you want to keep smelly. Poor you that mom and daddy don't understand that and want you put you in bath.'' Matt said, goofy and Gabriela almost fell of the wash bin, laughing.

Then Robin seemed to be okay with the water and carefully started to wash his son, Robin finally being okay with the water and Gabby took him again so Matt could also wash himself. He did so and pulled the plug, with a lot of effort, so the water could go out.

Matt looked as she and Robin were away to get him back in a diaper and dressed again and Matt got annoyed by having to wait, not because she was slow, but because he wanted to be able to get out of the bath himself. But he had to try. He took the edge of his bath and lifted himself up the edge. His back immediately hurt and he just managed to yell before falling on the bathroom floor.

His back immediately hurt him again and he tried to yell for Gabby, but he almost started to cry, even if he tried not to.

''oh Matt!'' She said as she walked in.

''Are you okay.''

''Yeah, I guess.'' He mumbled, trying to not cry with the pain in his back but he could not get up to get back in his wheelchair.

''You can't lift me up.'' He said then, feeling too heavy.

''I am an EMT, I am strong.'' She said then as she helped him sit up and before he could object, she lifted him up and carried him to the bedroom, fast. She laid him down on the bed and he felt so stupid, so stupid he could not even get out of the bathtub on his own. She got the catheter in again and his underpants and he really tried not to mind it, but it made him so upset. He loved her, but this just made him feel bad about his relationship.

''I hate this.''

''I am just glad you are okay.'' She said then and pulled the sweatpants over his legs again.

''It is more than a year ago I have been shot now and I am just as far as I was after I was shot. Ugh.'' He said, upset.

''Babe, I am sorry it has to be like this, but I am here for you and for me it doesn't matter if I have to help you, or catheter you, or hold you if that is what you need. I am just here for you and I want you to be okay.'' She said then. He nodded, slowly and kissed her then.

''I will stay on the bed today.'' He said then, as his back still hurt and she helped him sit up, pushing pillows in his back and throwing the blanket over him and kissing him.

''You took good care of me.'' He said then and she laid down beside him and put the TV in her room on.

''We can watch the Blackhawks here.'' She said then and he kissed her.

''You take really good care of me.'' He smiled then and she laid her head against his shoulder as the match started.

Suddenly Robin started to cry.

''I think we shouldn't let the littlest fan miss the match.'' She said then and she got out of bed, took the baby to their room and Robin laid in-between them as they were watching the match. Robin was falling asleep again now in-between them on their bed and they watched the match, but even though the match was very interesting, the pain was getting too much and Gabby got out of bed to get some more medication for Matt.

''Thank you.'' He said as Gabby handed him the pills and the water and he swallowed them down, dozing off soon after. Gabby took Robin out of bed and laid him in the crib in the nursery, where he fell asleep after het singing and Gabby walked back to their own room, Matt half asleep.

She laid down beside him and he opened his eyes again. They finished watching the match, Matt dozing off sometimes. Then it was time to go to bed after the match and the news.

''Can we spoon? That is the best position for me right now.'' He said and she smirked.

''As if you mind.''

''I am not complaining. '' He said and she helped him laid on his side, laying his knees in the right position and crawled up against him now and he kissed her in her neck.

''I love you.'' He whispered then, dozing off because of the painkillers.

''I love you too. Just don't do stupid things anymore, like climbing out of bath.'' She whispered back but before Matt could answer, Robin started to cry.

''oh yeah, welcome to being a daddy again.'' She said then and got out of bed to comfort Robin. He just looked as she walked out, feeling bad he couldn't help her, because their son was in discomfort.

Maybe it had been a wrong time to get parents after all.

* * *

NOTE: Matt is finally home with Robin and Gabby and they are still getting used to parenthood and now with his injury and recovery things are not getting easier, so they are managing, although matt is struggling now he is paralyzed again, especially because he can't help his son at night, but soon he will recover again, hopefully.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	63. Chapter 63

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Four days later**

Gabby helped Matt get his jacket on as he was already in his wheelchair and they went outside. She was pushing the stroller with Robin in it and he was wheeling his wheelchair. As the others were on shift now, they were going to pay a visit to the firehouse. She would start her shifts soon again, but Matt still needed her help now and she needed to be on his side first.

But they were invited at the firehouse now so that was where they were heading and it was nice to be outside. Luckily it was not so cold this winter so there was not much snow laying around so Matt did not get stressed, but she still kept a close eye on him.

The firehouse was about twenty minutes away and he enjoyed being outside and it was a good exercise for him too. His body was still recovering but now he was wheeling, he was training his arms again.

Matt tried not the mind the snow and luckily the sidewalk was completely snow free, but it was not a good feeling, being too close to the snow, especially because he was feeling so crappy again because of the surgery and because he was immobile again. He saw Gabby looking aside at him.

''I am fine.'' He said a little strained and she laid her hand on his shoulder for a bit.

''if you are tired we can rest for a bit…but if it is the snow…''

''It doesn't bother me that much.'' Matt said, not wanting to worry her again and he was doing okay, they would get at the firehouse.

''Robin is asleep.'' She said then, with a smile and he smiled back, glad the little boy wasn't cold.

They arrived at the firehouse and they went to the common room, everybody still there. Gabby took Robin from the stroller and the boy was asleep. The men from truck laughed as the little boy was wearing a bonnet with truck 81 on it and he laughed back at them. Pouch came running to Matt and almost climbed on his lap and licked Matt in his face.

''Can I hold him?'' Shay asked, walking towards Gabby.

''I think he wants to be hold by aunt Leslie.'' Gabby smirked as Robin was looking at Shay with a smile and reaching his hands out to Shay. Shay took the boy in his arms and the boy laughed loud.

''What is that?'' McAuley asked as Shay was suddenly standing behind him with the baby.

''That is my son.'' Matt said at McAuley. ''my son, not a that.''

''Ugh yeah he is all cute now but kids are disasters. They are. He might like all cute now but in twenty years he will probably be a high school dropout and he will do drugs. Kids are disasters.'' McAuley said shaking his head. Matt just looked at Gabby and smirked and Robin just kept smiling at Shay, playing with her hair.

''He is just too cute for you.'' Shay yelled after McAuley after which she sat down on a chair with Robin, Robin still playing with her hair and Peter Mills was in the kitchen.

''Lunch is almost ready.'' Peter said from the kitchen and everybody sat down by the table.

Kelly looked at Robin, the little boy still grabbing for Shay's hair with his tiny hands and he hoped that Shay would start about him being her donor soon again. She would be great as a mother and he really hoped for her that she would be a mother someday.

Peter put lunch on the table and they all gathered around the table. Matt looked the lieutenant that was still taking in his spot and he really hoped that when he came back, he would not feel estranged from the other men. They had probably gone through a lot of with this man and it worried him that he wasn't back for another few months and that it would take so long now. He was really scared that when he came back, he would be estranged because he had missed so many shifts and saves.

But when he looked at the men, he hoped that it would all be okay.

They finished lunch and soon after there was an alarm and they all rushed out. Gabby also put Robin back in the stroller with his warm jacket and bonnet and they went home.

Matt and Robin napped that afternoon and had dinner after that and later that evening, Gabby helped Matt on the bed again as she had to replace his plaster that was over the scar, before it could get infected. He took it off, carefully as he laid down.

He sat up, Gabby replacing the plaster over his scar. It was still so red and very well visible, but at least it was closed now since he had left the hospital and hopefully it would get less sore now.

''it hurts.'' Matt said, laying on the bed again but pulling her down on top of him.

''Am I crushing you hip?'' She asked, scared to hurt him.

''I wouldn't know.'' He said then and kissed her. Then she kissed him in his neck, tracing his chest with her lips all the way down to his the line of his jeans and kissed him there.

''Can you feel that?''

''No.'' He said and she moved up a little bit and about an inch higher she kissed his chest again.

''now?''

''Still no.''

She traced about two inches more up and finally she heard his breathing changing a little and knew this was the line where his sensation was restored and kissed him, laid on top of him then, kissing. She wished they could have done more, but with his hurting lower back, it was not possible. But he held her in his arms and they kissed again, glad that they were together again and had a good day together. The visit to the firehouse had been so nice and after that they had dinner at home, after that they had spent some time with Robin, especially pedaling again because the boy loved that.

''I love you.'' She whispered then, her fingers caressing his chest.

''I love you so much too.'' He whispered and they were almost falling asleep after Gabby had gotten his jeans off and got him ready for bed, when suddenly Robin started to cry again.

''We really have to take him to a doctor.'' Matt said concerned, scared something was wrong with their son, but it was hard to think about having to bring their son to a doctor. Most guilty he felt again as he could not help Gabby again with comforting their little boy and she came walking into the bedroom, Robin crying.

''You can help him, just hold him and comfort him.'' She said as she handed their little boy to him. Matt took the crying baby on his chest, cooing soft words and caressed Robin over his back and slowly the crying stopped and the boy slept.

Gabby wanted to tell him he could hand Robin back now that he was calm but then she looked and saw both Robin and Matt were asleep, none of them in pain or discomfort.

They would pull each other through. No matter what was still coming their way.

* * *

NOTE: Matt, Gabby and Robin paid a visit to the firehouse and Robin met McAuley for the first time, whom is not going to be his best buddy. But luckily he really likes aunt Leslie. At home Matt and Gabby had a little intimacy again and after that Robin had problems with his stomach again and cried again, but his dad comforted him, but they will have to go to a doctor soon.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	64. Chapter 64

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Four days later**

''Baby boy.'' Matt said as he tickled Robin on his belly and the baby laughed loud, stretching his arms out to his daddy and Matt took him up again, hugged him and getting ready again to change his diaper and when he opened this one Robin, Robin gave his dad a mischievous smile and Matt looked as the little boy was peeing again and he just sighed.

''You are a little boy. I get that, but do you really need to pee every time I am changing your diaper? Why can you never pee on your mom?'' Matt said as he shook his head, Robin tucking his hand in his toothless mouth and smiling at his daddy again while kicking his little legs.

Today was the first time that Gabby was on shift again and Matt had to look after their little boy. He was trying to get everything right and it was going well up till now, he had already given him his bottle and changed his diaper now and he was planning on taking Robin outside for a bit now so that he would sleep better later. He kept a close eye on the boy, checking if had any stomach problems again so that they could take him a doctor early enough if it returned but luckily he seemed all okay now.

Matt then got the diaper change done and he got Robin in his clothes again and put the baby in the sling around his chest he so he could wheel the wheelchair, going to the stroller.

''Err…yeah.'' He mumbled them.

It was bad that he could not push the stroller from his wheelchair. Robin was moving in the sling, grabbing his shirt while Matt looked around a little lost, not knowing what to do.

Slowly he took his phone out and looked through his contacts. Maybe there was somebody that could help him walk with his son, as he felt really bad he could not do it.

Mike was on the list to and he was doubting if he should tap it. If he would call Antonio or one of her parents or somebody in her family, they would probably worry if he was good enough as a dad. He tapped Mike then, knew that he man would never judge him.

A little later, the doorbell rang and he opened the door for Mike, the therapist walking in, but as they had grown really close the last few months, he slowly dared to call Mike his friend.

''hey man, glad to help you.'' Mike said and he took the stroller as they left the apartment and he held the door to the elevator open for Matt and they went down.

''Sorry I had to call you on your free afternoon.''

''My kids are all in school anyway.''

''Well, still.'' Matt said as they made their way through the street to the park closely.

''Really, it is not a problem, I am glad I can help you and this little cutie out.'' He said then as they started their round through the park.

''I am just worried I am not a good dad right now. My son will probably walk sooner than I do and I can't even take him on a stroll now.''

''This boy needs a daddy that loves him and cares about him, not one that can run the marathon with him. You love this boy so much and you care about him very well, you are a good dad, never doubt that.'' Mike said and Matt nodded slowly, in the middle of the park, they got some coffee by the little stall and Robin was jabbering from the stroller as Mike and Matt talked about the Blackhawks, having a nice time together and Matt also liked getting outside for some time to another place than the hospital. Mike was a really nice guy and he thought about going out with both Kelly and Mike real soon as the guys would probably like each other a lt too, maybe they could go see game.

They went home slowly after and Mike left after dinner, which they had delivered and Matt sat down on the carpet, his back still really sore as he sat down on the ground and he was panting for a minute, even some tears in his eyes and he really wondered if it would get any better soon because he felt really hopeful because he was worried that this pain would not wear off because it hurt so much. He pressed his hand against the scar, tried not to think about his back because he wanted to be the best dad for his son again ,not the sick daddy that was always in pain. He did not want to be in pain so long that his son would ever remember that. That he would ever have to explain that it was because he was shot by some young boys. It was not something he would ever want his son to worry about. All he wanted his son to know every day that his dad was a brave fire fighter, that saved people, instead of being a dad that always in pain and in struggle. He would walk again and be on his feet again before his son would remember this all.

''I am really sorry that daddy can't take another walk with you, I know you love to be outside.'' Matt said as he moved closer on the ground, his back still hurting a bit but it was getting better, but Robin was smiling again as he was doing the cycling game again with him and Robin just laughed at him and he realized that everything would always be okay for his son, that it didn't really matter for him that his daddy was not able to walk, because he loved his daddy anyway.

Matt's phone was shaking and he looked at it, a text from Gabby how he and Robin were doing and he took his son on his arm, his cheek against robins and the boy was smiling again as they made picture.

''he is still…happy...have not screwed….up et…'' Matt texted back and he started playing games with Robin again, the little boy enjoying the time they spend with his dad. It was nice for Matt too, felt him more comfortable that he was good daddy, that he was not bad because he was not able to do everything with his son and the boy was getting tired again, Matt laying him on the couch really short so he could get up in the wheelchair and took him in the sling then. He took him to bed and laid him down after putting him in diapers and pajama's. Then he laid him in the crib and caressed him over his cheek.

''I am going to be the best daddy I can be for you.'' He said then, caressing the boys cheek as Robin grabbed his pinkie, knew that his daddy would be right.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Robin spend a day together because Gabby was on shift and he tried to look after his son, even made him get some doubts and he had to call Mike to get more help with taking care of his son but luckily they managed all together. Also, Matt made a promise.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	65. Chapter 65

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Four days later**

Gabby held Robin, opening her mouth, closing and opening it fast, making funny sounds and the infant laughed at her.

''Goldfish.'' Matt said as he entered the room and she smiled. He moved the wheelchair closer to the couch so he could give Robin a small kiss on his forehead and Gabby got up then.

''Time to bring you to therapy.''

''Poor me.'' Matt said with a pout to Robin but he was actually very happy that he had therapy so often because he wanted to be back on his feet as soon as possible. The infant was smiling at his daddy and Matt took him from Gabby and gave him a hug. Robin grabbed for his hair and Matt smiled at the little boy. His short curly hair was light brown, as it was a mix between Gabby's and Matt's but he had Matt's blue eyes.

Gabby came walking with the stroller for Robin and took him again from Matt and they made their way to the car, Gabby helping Matt in and securing Robin in his infant seat and putting the stroller in the back.

''We should go out for lunch after therapy…at the pier maybe. I am sure Robin will enjoy a little walk.'' Matt said and she nodded. They were still on their way to the hospital for therapy.

''Sounds good.'' She said with a smile.

''You like that too, Robin?'' Gabby said then and the boy made sounds from his infant chair. He was holding the little turtle plushy Antonio had given him and he would only go in the car with it. Same when he needed to go to bed, little turtle had to be in his crib. Antonio had brought it to him after he had had dinner at their place as Laura was out with the kids and he had had dinner at their place. He was really spoiling his little nephew and Robin seemed to love Antonio.

They arrived at the hospital and Matt went to get changed and got ready for Therapy, as Gabby went to drink some coffee in the cafeteria with the stroller and he waved.

Gabby didn't mind waiting the hour he had therapy. She just sat on one of the lounge seats in the cafeteria, enjoying a coffee while Robin was asleep in his stroller. She read a magazine while Robin was making sounds from the stroller and she took him out now and on his lap and he looked around, smiling and a woman looked at him, smiled.

''he is so adorable, how old is he?'' the woman asked.

''Three months.''

Robin turned his blue eyes her way and smiled again and the woman smiled.

''he is cutie.''

''he sure is.'' Gabby smiled, Robin still holding the little turtle and just smiling, showing everybody how adorable he is.

''Come on, I will help you.'' Mike said and Matt go the braces around his legs again and Mike helped him up. Matt took the walker, trying to make a few steps but it hurt and his legs felt too weak, like he could fall any second and Mike held him.

''We can try by the bars again. I had expected you would be able to walk with the walker.'' He said but he made his way to the bars with Matt and Matt tried to walk, but it was not going well, not at all.

''It will come back.'' Mike said and Matt nodded.

''I know. I just hope to be walking before my son.'' Matt said then.

''Oh you will. I am sure the pain in your spine is getting less now and I am sure you are getting more and more feeling back now.''

''True.'' Matt said and Mike nodded.

''just keep practicing in your house as well with the braces and the walker, I am sure you will get on your feet soon. You might even be back on truck before your son starts walking.''

''Sounds good to me.'' Matt smiled and he left to change back to his other clothes.

''Little man!'' Mike said as he saw Gabby and robin waiting for Matt from the hallway to pick him up and he walked to the door, greeted Gabby and Robin, Robin laughed at him and Mike took him from the stroller, swaying him around in the air and boy laughed hard again.

''Can this little man even stop smiling?''

''No, he got it from his dad.''

''I think so. Right Matt?'' Mike asked but Matt was busy with changing his shoes.

''huh?'' Matt said with a smile as he looked up.

''Exactly.'' Gabby laughed. They got ready to leave and got in the car and Gabby drove to the pier, got out and Gabby pushed the stroller and Matt wheeled the wheelchair beside her. Robin was making sounds from the stroller and Gabby and Matt laughed, so happy with their little family. They got to the Italian restaurant on the pier and had lunch.

''Oh I love this so much.'' He said, rolling his eyes in delight as he had his favorite, pizza with salami.

''Mine is still better.'' She said as she pointed at the spaghetti with shrimp. After lunch, they got ready to leave again and got back to the car. Matt parked his chair close to the car and lifted Robin out of the stroller to put him in the infant chair.

'''Do you have turtle?''

''Uh.'' Gabby said as she looked in the stroller.

''It is not in the stroller.'' Gabby said and Matt looked over the pier, started to wheel the wheelchair then and made his way back to the pier, quick as he looked around where they had walked earlier before going back to the restaurant.

''I bet you missed this one.'' The waitress said as she came walking up to him with the turtle plushy and Matt smiled.

''Thank you so much.'' Matt smiled and the girl held the door open to him as he got out again, the turtle on his lap and he got back to the car.

''Oh you firefighter saved another life.'' Gabby just smirked as he made his way to the car again, waved with the turtle in his hand. Matt put it in the chair with Robin and got in the car himself.

''oh my hero.'' Gabby said as he kissed him. Looking in the back mirror, Robin was asleep with the little turtle beside his face.

''I can't walk, but at least I can save the sleep of my son and his tiny turtle.'' Matt smiled and Gabby kissed him again.

''You are the best, you know that.'' She smiled and kissed him, Robin snoring softly in the back with his little turtle.

* * *

NOTE: Matt had therapy again and Robin, Gabby and the little turtle went along and in the cafeteria and Robin got told again that he is so cute. Matt had therapy and mike assured him that he will be walking again soon. After that they went out to lunch and they almost lost the tiniest member of the family but Matt brought him back for Robin

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	66. Chapter 66

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Seven days later. **

Robin was laying on the carpet, playing with the little turtle in his hand, Matt trying to stretch his leg on the couch while watching the Blackhawks.

''I am home!'' Gabby said as she came running in with her arms full of grocery bags.''

''Do you want me to help you unpack?'' Matt asked as he didn't want her to do all the work.

''No, it is just unpacking, carry on with your work out.'' She yelled back and Matt carried on, trying to raise his knee as much as he could and Gabby walked into the living room, taking his leg in her hands then an carefully stretching it and bending it again.

''Oh, my therapist?'' he said with a cheeky smile and she kissed him.

''Ready for my mom's birthday?''

''No.'' Matt laughed. ''For real, you will never get used to going to the parents of your girlfriend, like she gives Robin a hug and looks at me, blaming me for making you pregnant.''

''I am sure it is not that bad, right?'' She asked worried.

''oh, no, I just mean that I always get nervous to go to you parents, I am always afraid that I do something wrong that I do not seem like a right partner for you.''

''I know, but they love you so stop worrying. Besides, they will be so exciting to see Robin.''

''True.'' Matt said with a smile and he kissed her, getting ready then and getting dressed as Gabby choose an outfit for Robin because she thought it would be nice if he wore the police shirt he had gotten from Antonio. One of the o so many gifts he had gotten from Antonio and Robin smiled as he got the new shirt on. Matt came back in the room, Gabby helping him with getting his jeans on again.

''Will you wear your white shirt?''

''Yeah, I think you would like that?''

''Yeah, it looks so good on you.'' She smiled and sat down on his lap and kissed him. Robin was making sounds from on the bed and Gabby got up, finished getting his dressed as well.

''Two boys to dress.''

''An you both look so gorgeous.'' She said, kissing Matt again and they got to the car, ready to leave and Matt hoped he could drive soon again, so Gabby didn't have to drive every time.

They entered through the garden as Matt could not get up the steps in front of their house and Gabby opened the kitchen door, put the stroller inside and walked back then so she could help Matt pushing the wheelchair up the ramp by the kitchen.

''oh, what I would do to walk right now.'' Matt said nervous.

''Just smile babe.'' She said as her mom walked in.

''I always do.'' He said then.

''Robin, my sweet baby!'' Gabby's mom said as she took her grandson from the stroller and Gabby kissed her mom on her cheek.

''Happy birthday mom.'' She said and Matt gave her a hand, as one hand was still free even with holding Robin.

''happy birthday.''

''Thank you, Matt.''

They made their way to the living room and Robin had to meet all of her aunts, but after the third aunt took him, hugged him and even kissed him in his face. Robin dropped his turtle on the ground, opened his mouth and loud out a loud cry and the aunt looked a little scared at Matt.

''Don't worry, I got him.'' Matt said and he held the baby on his lap. Slowly he made his way to the kitchen and got the diaper bag to get him on the table and got ready to change the diaper.

''All these Hispanic women are a little overwhelming... I know all about it.'' Matt smirked to his son as he was getting the diaper off and put Robin in a new, clean diaper and handed him the little turtle then and Robin smiled again.

''just go back and you can get a few more kissed. Really, you would wish so many women were kissing you when you are a few years older.'' Matt smirked then but Antonio took Robin, happy he could hold his nephew and Robin sat on his lap now, happy with his little plushy and his favorite uncle – maybe because he only had one, anyway.

After having a nice afternoon they drove home, both of them really tired and Robin was getting tired too and mostly just cried when somebody gave him

Matt pulled the shirt over his head and Gabby sat down. There was the scar of where he was shot and the other one of the surgery that was so red right now.

''What is wrong?''

''Your scar is really red.''

''That is just from sitting, don't worry. ''

''I care about you, that is why.'' She smiled and Matt kissed her.

''I know, but is tis nothing.''

They laid down on the bed, Robin in-between them as they were watching the Blackhawk match, enjoying this family moment. Shortly after they dozed off, Robin in their bed as he was crying all the time and Gabby was asleep as she suddenly felt a his hand over her nose.

''Robin.'' She said and suddenly she heard Matt.

''He is kicking in my face.'' Matt mumbled.

Gabby sat up and moved Robin a little bit.

''Come on, sleep little guy.''

They tried to sleep as well when Gabby suddenly screamed as Robin had grabbed her hair.

''Robin!'' She just said, turning around, the little baby laughing at her.

''Come here.'' Matt said, taking the little baby on his chest and fell asleep again, finally quiet. Robin was asleep now and Matt and Gabby shared one more kiss, hoping they would finally fall asleep now.

Dozing off, he heard Robin snoring softly when they suddenly heard a loud fart.

''That wasn't me.'' Gabby whispered. ''That was gross you know.''

''It wasn't me either.'' Matt said then.

Together they looked at the baby boy, asleep on his dad's chest but with a mischievous smile on his face.

* * *

NOTE: Matt, Gabby and Robin went to the birthday of Gabby's mother and Robin got to meet the Hispanic part of his family and after all the aunts that were giving him kisses and hugs he started to cry because it was all al little overwhelming for the cute baby…but later in bed he showed that he is not always that cute ;)

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	67. Chapter 67

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Seven days later. **

''I think we should just put Robin on the picture for the Christmas card to send to your family. '' Matt said as he got his good camera but Gabby shook her head.

''We should all be on the picture.'' She said and she got the head band with the antlers on it and put it on Matt's head. Robin was on his play carpet with the christmas hat on his head and Matt lowered himself on the ground as well from the wheelchair and put Robin on his lap then and Gabby got the camera ready, also having antlers on her head and she ran to Matt and Robin, sitting down just in time for the picture and she walked back to the camera.

''Good in one try.''

''That is because I am so handsome and photogenic and Robin has my genes.'' Matt smirked as he got back in his wheelchair and took Robin in his arms again and he looked so cute with the little Christmas hat.

''Oh look at your, little handsome elf.'' Matt laughed then at their son and Robin smiled back.

''Maybe we should go out to get a tree.'' Gabby said then from the kitchen.

''Sounds good.'' Matt answered and smiled at her. Maybe this would be his first real Christmas. In his youth, he didn't have many happy Christmases because of his parents and when he had left home, he had mostly been at home and when he had dated Hallie, she usually had been on shift and that was why he was usually on shift too with Christmas. But this year they would spend Christmas evening with her parents and Antonio and Laura and the kids and Christmas day they would go for lunch to Christie and Violet and also go out for dinner with just the three of them. Or Gabby would cook at home, depending on how they would all be feeling. She know that it would strain a lot of Matt to keep going on like this with his body, but they would see, also how little Robin was feeling and doing.

Then the whole family go tin the car to look for a nice tree for in their home and Matt smiled at Gabby.

''Do you have any decoration?''

''Yes, I decorate my tree every year.'' She smiled. ''You didn't take any when you moved in with me.''

''I don't have any.''

''Why?''

''I just never celebrated it, really.'' He said then and she frowned.

''I just never did.'' He shook it off and they got off. Robin remained asleep in the sling around his chest and Matt smiled as the little baby just remained asleep. It was nice he could sleep like this, instead of being so active.

''This one is nice.'' Gabby said then and Matt nodded.

''Ít is also really high.'' He said worried as it was, and he was scared it would not fit in her living room and they would not be able to decorate it.

''But it is so pretty.'' She said then and he nodded.

''Then we take this one, your decision.'' He smiled as he held her hand. He was already happy with a Christmas tree and they all seemed pretty to him.

They bought the tree and one of the clerks helped Gabby with moving it to the car and she took Robin from him as he was helping with getting the tree in the car.

''How are you getting it inside your house?'' The clerk asked concerned as the woman was so petite.

''I took my own wheel barrow.'' She smirked then as she hit Matt on his shoulder and now he laughed. Together with the man he got the tree in the car and she put down one of the chairs in the backseat so that they could put the tree in and Robin could still sit without the tree touching him and they got back In the car. Driving home, Matt just smiled at t Gabby, so happy that he finally got a real Christmas.

At home a neighbor helped out with getting the tree inside and Matt and Gabby thanked him as Matt brought Robin to bed because he was so tired, probably because they had had a busy day yesterday and Matt and Gabby started with decorating the tree, Matt trying as much as he could and he the hang of it very easily.

Gabby dropped one of the balls and he smirked.

''That one is broken.''

''Those are my mom's ugly ones. Drop one if you like.'' She just smirked.

''I wouldn't dare too.'' He said as he was finished with the little lights and kissed her.

Matt was also hanging the decoration in the tree. It was hard to hang them up higher and Gabby walked around on her toes, trying to get them as high as possible as he couldn't hang them too high either. But they had fun and Matt smiled, as the last Christmas he had been in the hospital, but now he got to spend it with his own little family.

Gabby took the tree topper from the box that she had gotten from her grandma.

''Can you-'' She wanted to ask Matt to do it, as she was too small to reach the top of the tree but realized that it was impossible for him too.

''Do you have some smalls stairs?'' Matt asked as it was still her old apartment they were living in and she shook her head.

''Just climb on my lap.'' He said then and she shook her head.

''I will hurt you.''

''You won't, come on, let's finish this tree.''

Gabby carefully put her knees on his lap and stood up then, Matt holding her legs as she stood upright on his legs and put the tree topper on the tree.

''I hope Robin doesn't have the farting skills from you after last week.'' Matt said as her butt was very close to his face now. Finally she climbed of his lap but sat down then, kissed him.

''It looks amazing.'' She said then and he nodded and smiled, looking up at their beautiful Christmas tree.

''Just missing the mistletoe.'' Matt said then.

''We don't need that to kiss.'' She said then, tucking her hair behind her ears and kissing him passionately.

''Merry Christmas.'' She whispered then.

* * *

NOTE: Matt, Gabby and Robin are making Christmas cards for their whole family and also pictures to send to her family overseas. Also they finally bought a tree and Matt is happy he will finally have a real Christmas and they were decorating the tree. Luckily Gabby can always lean on Matt when she needs to get something done, so to speak and without the mistletoe they still kissed.

So, I think, sticking to the time in the story, that it should have been spring instead of Christmas but I thought it would be nice to have a Christmas part in the story (Thanks at Junko for the idea!) so well…it is fiction…right? Who cares what exact month they are in?

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	68. Chapter 68

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

''Aaah aah aah.'' Robin was jabbering as he was playing with the stuffed turtle as his mom was getting him dressed and he smiled at her.

''You are looking gorgeous, littlest one.'' She smiled as she was getting him dressed and Matt smiled, still lying in bed.

''Aren't you going to get dressed soon? I mean we have to be at Antonio's in an hour.'' She said and he nodded.

''I will.'' He said then and he sat up, tickling his little son on his belly and the little boy laughed, throwing the turtle aside and Matt got up, struggling to walk past the bed and he picked it up again from the floor and handed him to him and Robin smiled again and Matt sat down on the edge of the bed again, his legs hurting so bad.

''Look at that, saving little turtle on your legs.'' She smiled, caressing him on his arm and he smiled and kissed him as he pulled the wheelchair closer to move the bathroom and get ready. He got back to the bedroom, getting ready to get dressed by taking all of the clothes he wanted when Gabby came walking in and suddenly laid her arms around him, sitting down on his lap and kissed him.

''I should get dressed.'' He said, worried that he would not be done in time and she kissed him again.

''Can't we make it quick?'' She smiled, teasing him as she really loved him and they could make it quick, because Robin was finally quiet now he was playing which gave them some time to spend with each other, even if it was quick. But at night they had not much time for it either because Robin slept in their bed a lot if he could not sleep.

''I can get ready in five minutes.'' He said then, laughing as she pushed him down and kissed him again.

''Really?''

''Oh yeah.'' He smiled and they kissed again and she smirked. ''We should be done by then.'' She said, pulling her shirt over her head and he laid down on the bed, unhooked her bra.

''Making a sibling for Robin.'' She whispered, wanted to kiss him again when Robin started to cry and she rolled off him as their son was crying and he got dressed and they were finally ready to go. Robin was also okay now again and Matt just shook his head at Gabby as Robin had ruined their intimacy.

''Guess he wants to stay alone for now.'' She just smiled and Matt smirked.

''Guess he doesn't have much choice if we are in bed with the two of us tonight.''

They made their way to Antonio's and Laura's place. Christmas was still three days away, but they were having dinner here tonight because Laura wanted to try some dishes of a new book she had gotten. So they had invited them all and Antonio came running outside as they took the car and Antonio took Robin, hugging his little nephew, so happy that he saw him, as he always was when he saw his little nephew. Robin was smiling at his uncle and even slapping his tiny hand in his and Antonio swung around with him, the little baby laughing. Antonio was making funny sounds to him again and they went inside, Gabby and Laura helping Matt up the stairs.

''Oh thank you, big strong useless man.'' Laura yelled at Antonio as he was too busy with Robin and he just looked at Robin.

''Don't worry, you still love me, right?'' He said and Robin just smiled at him. Eva and Diego came running down and took their cousin from their dad, playing on a carpet Laura had put down with the little baby and Robin was laughing as he got so much attention and Matt and Gabby just laughed as their little boy was getting so much attention. Robin was just laughing as Eva tickled him on his tummy and swayed his little turtle around and they all loved the little one.

Laura and Gabby set the table as Antonio and Matt just finished watching the match that was playing and soon after they sat down by the table, enjoying dinner while Robin was still playing on the blanket, close to them as he wouldn't sleep in the stroller and he was enjoying himself with just kicking his legs and making funny sounds, as well as playing with the little turtle and it was fun to hear and see him enjoying himself.

Eva and Diego took Robin to the living room so the adults could talk and share a wine without them and Laura suddenly looked at Matt and Gabby.

''Are there any plans for a future wedding?'' Laura asked then and Matt almost chocked on his drink and Antonio just laughed and Antonio just shook his head.

''I wouldn't risk not marrying a woman like my sister. You should have asked her, long by now. Robin could be brining your rings in a few months.''

''A year Antonio.'' Laura corrected him then.

''We will marry when we feel it is the right time.'' Gabby smiled then as she did not want them to make Matt feel like he had to marry her. She knew he would ask her when he thought it was the time to get ready, but she figured he wanted to focus on his recovery first.

''Who knows, there might be a ring in a box under the Christmas tree.'' Matt just said, playing with his tie, nervous.

Later, after dinner, they went home again and as Robin had already been sleeping in the car they had put him to bed and Matt and Gabby laid in bed, holding each other.

''You don't have to ask me because Antonio said you should, only do it if you think it is right.`' She said then.

''Of course I want to marry you. I am just….I want to walk on the wedding, that is the only thing that is keeping me away. Like really, I want to marry you and I will ask you, trust me.'' He said, caressing through her hair.

''Don't worry, I always trust you.,'' She said, kissing him and holding each other they fell asleep.

* * *

NOTE: Matt, Gabby and Robin got to Antonio and Laura for a dinner and before that, Gabby and Matt though they had some time for themselves but Robin doesn't want a sibling yet. The dinner was very great and the little man got a lot of attention from his cousins, Antonio and Laura also tried to get information about a possible future wedding but Matt doesn't want to tell them so much. Luckily Gabby still trust they will get married one day.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	69. Chapter 69

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

Matt and Gabby were busy in the kitchen to get dinner prepared before Laura and Antonio would come over to celebrate the new year and they wanted to make a big dinner. Robin was making sounds from the loving room where he was playing in the playpen with his turtle and they knew that he was enjoying himself and okay. Luckily he was very easy when it came to enjoying himself so Matt and Gabby could be busy in the kitchen. Gabby checked on him but he was still okay.

Matt was getting the soup ready his mom had always made, mustard with a little beacon and he hoped everybody would like it.

''Try it.'' He said then putting a little on a spoon and then brought it to her mouth and she tried it.

''Oooh, this is good.'' Gabby said with a smile and she tried to get another spoon but he took it from her.

''No, you wait for it.'' He said then with a smirk and kissed her as they continued with preparing the food. Gabby was busy with risotto and chicken with mushrooms because Laura really loved that and Matt moved the cabinet with their wine, picking the best one. As it was the end of the year, they had to celebrate it right. It was Robin's first time of changing the year and they would watch it from the balcony of the apartment. It had been a year were Matt had recovered a lot but also lost a lot again but they had gotten through it all together, so happy they were still a nice little family and they would get through it and next year Matt was sure he would get even better. Soon after Antonio, Laura and Diego and Eva walked in and they got to the table. Matt gave some wine to Laura, Antonio and Gabby and some for himself and Eva looked at him.

''Sorry, you are really too young. If you only lived in the Netherlands.'' Matt said then, putting the bottle away again.

''What?'' She said surprised.

''The drinking age is 16 there.'' Matt explained.

''Was, not anymore. Changed this year.'' Antonio said then and Matt nodded.

Gabby served the soup that Matt had made to the family and they all liked it. Eva and Diego got up then to play with little Robin and Eva was looking as there was already a little bit of firework here and there. The adults where chatting while having a little wine while Gabby kept working on the food. Matt got up then, walking to the kitchen with a lot of effort and a big limp, but he managed before almost falling and Gabby grabbed him.

''be careful.'' She said then, surprised he had walked all this part from the dining table to the kitchen and he held her tight, afraid to fall.

''I always am, just wanted to finish this year with walking towards you.'' He said then as he held her and she kissed him and as he backed off she straitened the tie he was wearing over the white shirt. The blue tie matched his jeans and she smiled as he looked so cute. He smiled and kissed her again and together with they walked back to the kitchen, holding the food and bringing it to table. He sat down in the wheelchair, not planning on getting up tonight again because his legs were hurting now but it was nice to hug her while he was standing up.

Eva held Robin on her lap as they were getting ready for dinner and Robin looked so cute in his blue shirt that matched the tie Matt was wearing and the family enjoyed the main course. Gabby cleaned everything away then and Laura helped her with desert as Matt and Antonio were talking and she liked to help Gabby as well. They were finishing up the strawberry cake by putting a few strawberries on the cake and getting all the plates and cutlery.

''What is your wish for the new year?'' Laura asked then as they were grabbing everything for desert.

''For Matt to walk again, so he can also teach Robin how to walk and so he can walk down the aisle, because he only wants to get married if he can walk again. I am sure he can do it, I just hope it will be this year and maybe he can even return as a firefighter then.'' She said.

''But that is a wish for Matt, what do you want?'' Lauren asked and Gabby blushed as she looked down.

''To get married, I really love him and we have son, I want to be together forever.''

Laure nodded and they walked back to the dining table. Gabby knew that they would get married eventually when he could walk again but she hoped it would be this year. After desert Matt took the plates again and Gabby frowned as it took long and when she walked into the kitchen she saw he was cleaning them.

Gabby stood behind Matt as he was cleaning the plates and kissed him in his neck.

''You can leave the dishes for tomorrow.''

''It is okay, this the last plate.'' He said as he cleaned it and she took it and dried it off, kissing him then.

''Just three more hours and it is twelve, we will be in the next year!''

''Things went fast this year.'' Matt said as he held her in his arms as she was on his lap then.

''I hope for a lot of nice things last year. You will be walking, I am sure. We can go to the cabin again.''

''I have a lot of plans for next year.'' Matt admitted then and smiled mysterious and they moved back to the visitors again, sat at the dining table with a few wines again until it was almost twelve and they moved to the balcony, Laura holding her dear little nephew whom refused to let go of his little turtle.

''Happy new year!'' Matt cheered then and Gabby bow down and kissed him and they held each other, so happy that they were still together and next year on happy new year, hoping that the year had all good things for them in stall.

Antonio handed them a glass of champagne as they looked at the firework and Robin was on Laura's lap while playing with his little turtle and they all smiled as they looked at the fireworks, wondering what the new year had in store for them.

* * *

NOTE: Matt, Gabby and Robin had Antonio, Laura and the kids over for dinner because of new year's eve and together they prepared dinner and the family really enjoyed it, Matt and Gabby shared a little alone time in the kitchen as Matt managed to walk, although it still hurt him. Laura and Gabby also talked a little more and then it was time to watch the fireworks and celebrate the new year and all of them are hoping for their wishes to come true in the new year!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	70. Chapter 70

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

Matt was getting Robin ready because Violet could be here any minute and they would have to watch her for this afternoon because Christie had something important for her work, but it was fun to have Violet in their home for a day, because Matt didn't see his little niece that often.

The doorbell rang and Gabby opened the door.

''Gabby!'' Violet cheered loud as he gave her a hug and Matt also moved to the door, Robin in the sling on his chest so he could move the wheelchair and his niece ran towards him.

''Little Robin!'' She cheered as she looked at the baby that was playing with his tiny hands on his dad's t-shirt and Matt smirked.

''How about your uncle?'' He said and he got a kiss on his cheek from Violet as she looked at Robin again.

''I will pick her up around twelve…'' Christie said.

''Or would you like to sleep here, Violet? You can sleep here if you like. I am sure I can ask my niece if she can bring us a pajama that will fit you.'' Gabby offered then.

''Aww, can I stay? Mommy can I stay with Matt and Gabby?''

''Sure, then I will pick you up tomorrow. Be nice to Matt and Gabby and don't give them a hard time. Do what they tell you and I will see you tomorrow.'' Christie said as she hugged her daughter and left then.

''I am sure you are hungry, right? Gabby just made lunch.'' Matt said and Violet nodded as they went to the kitchen. Robin was in the playpen now when they suddenly got a phone call.

''hey, this is Laura. Me and Antonio have to go somewhere with mom, can you watch the kids?''

''Sure.'' Gabby said as she also loved her niece and nephew and a little later they were there too.

Violet looked as they walked into the living room, not liking that other kids were here now with her uncle and aunt.

''Violet, this is Eva and this is Diego, they are my niece and nephew.'' Gabby said and she nodded, looking at the older girl. Maybe she could be her friend? But soon after, Eva was gone again and only the boy was in the living room as she was playing with the small fire truck that had a control and she could drive around the living room.

She was driving the truck around the living room and enjoying as it raced around and suddenly Diego picked it up.

''DIEGO, give it back! I was playing with that.'' Violet cried and angry she ran towards the boy and pulled the truck from his hands and Diego took it back from her.

''don't be mean I want to play with it.'' Diego said as he always played with it when he was here.

Matt made his way into the living room and pulled the two fighting children apart. He had been getting a snack for them and something to drink but now they were fighting.

''Why are you fighting!''

''I was playing with the fire truck and Diego took it from me.'' She said with a pout.

''Diego, play together, nice. Don't make a fight.'' He said.

''I don't want to play with the truck anymore.'' She said angry, walking away and looking for Eva. Eva was such a cool girl, it was probably more fun to be with her, although her brother was very annoying.

She opened the bedroom door and found Eva sitting there with Robin, playing peek a boo with the little baby and Violet looked at the older girl, she looked so cool.

''Can I join you too.''

''Sure.'' Eva smiled at her and Robin was drooling a little bit.

''Can you check if there is a napkin in the drawer of the nightstand?'' Eva smiled friendly and Violet nodded, feeling responsible now the big cousin had asked her.

But there wasn't a napkin in the nightstand on Matt's side, only a box and bottle of pills and she opened the box, a shiny ring in it.

''Do you think he wants to marry her?'' Violet said.

''I think so, but have to keep this a secret.'' Eva said, almost shocked and Violet put it back in the drawer and closed it, just in time before Matt opened the door.

''Come on, we are going out for pizza.'' Matt said and they left. Eva was pushing the stroller with Robin.

Outside, Looking at Eva, Violet wanted to push the stroller too, but there was only one stroller….

''Uncle Matt, let me push you.'' Violet said then and she started to push his wheelchair and Matt looked back at her, but thought it was pretty cute.

''You don't have to push me Violet.''

''But I want to.'' She said as she pushed the wheelchair to the restaurant. Matt suddenly almost fell over because she pushed up against the doorstep so fast and he looked back.

''Give me a second.'' He said, getting over it easy on his own.

''I am sorry uncle.''

''It is no problem, Violet.'' He said as they made their way to the table by the window and they all sat down for dinner.

''Can we have a whole pizza, aunt Gabby?'' Eva asked.

''Sure.'' Gabby nodded. Violet looked at Matt.

''I can't eat a whole pizza uncle Matt.''

''Me neither, maybe we can share on Violet?'' Diego said then and first she looked suspicious at the boy, wondering what he was up to but then she agreed with him and they picked one out together.

Robin was making sounds from the stroller and Gabby smiled at Matt, maybe they would have a big family in a few years too.

They all ordered a pizza, Violet and Diego ordering one together. After dinner, they went home again and Laura came to pick the kids up.

''Bye guys, see you soon again.'' Gabby said as she hugged her niece and nephew. Matt hugged them as well and Violet hugged Eva.

''I am going to call you my cousin from now on.''

''Good idea.'' Eva said and Violet looked at Diego and after a few awkward seconds they actually hugged.

Violet walked back to the living room then.

''Can we please watch a movie?''

''I think it is time for bed.'' Gabby said then.

''Pleeease.'' Violet begged then and Matt looked at Gabby.

''okay, one more movie.'' She said then and they all sat on the couch, Gabby taking Robin and walked away to nurse him then. They watched an animation movie and Gabby and Robin joined them again.

''Can I hold Robin?'' She said then and Gabby looked a little doubtful again.

''You can, but let Matt help you.'' She said then and Violet sat close to Matt. She sat down on his legs.

''Do I hurt your legs?'' She asked worried but he shook her head and together they took Robin. She was holding him mostly but he helped her and they sat like that until the movie finished.

''Time to go to sleep now.'' He said and he took Robin from her again and moved to the wheelchair so Gabby could change the couch to a bed and made it for Violet.

She laid down under the blanket but climbed out then again, kissing Robin on his head as Matt was still holding him. ''Goodnight Robin.''

Then she hugged Matt and Gabby.

''You are the best uncle and Aunt, thank you so much for the great day.''

''Thank you too for the nice day.'' Matt said as Violet laid down. Gabby and Matt laid Robin in his crib and the baby fell asleep as well.

''Time for us to sleep too.'' Matt yawned then as they made their way to the bedroom and he undressed there and got ready for bed, opening his nightstand to find the pills he had to take before bed, looking surprised as the box with the ring had moved and looked back at Gabby, but she wasn't watching and he frowned, but laid down in bed then and took her in his arms and then, tired of the long day with the four kids, they also fell asleep.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby had a lot of kids in their home today. Only Violet would be there but then Diego and Eva came there as well. Things didn't go so well with Violet and Diego first but then it got better. Violet and Eva were happy together but found a secret that was in Matt's nightstand but have to keep it a secret from Gabby! Will Matt propose soon? I hope you liked the chapter that was more about the kids!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	71. Chapter 71

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**One month later. **

''Do you have some lunch for me?'' Matt asked as he walked to the kitchen, stressing as he had to go to therapy. He still had to grab onto every surface as he was walking and he still walked really unsteady, but he was walking. Suddenly he had to stop walking because Robin was on the floor right in front of him. At nine months, the boy was crawling through the house and they found him everywhere if they didn't close the door.

Yesterday evening they had been panicked, searching everywhere and then it turned out he had crawled under the crib.

''You are going to make your daddy fall one day.'' Matt laughed as he picked Robin up. The boy was growing bigger and bigger and his mischievous brown eyes were under the blonde curls and he laughed as his daddy. Then his tiny finger pointed at the baby biscuit and he looked at Matt and made a pout. Matt reached out for the biscuits and gave him one and put him on the ground and Robin sat down, enjoying his biscuit.

Gabby handed Matt a Tupperware box with the salad from last night's dinner and kissed him as he would have a really long therapy session today.

''See you later.'' Matt said, giving Gabby a kiss and she looked as he walked out. She picked Robin up, the boy smearing sticky biscuit in her face.

''That is disgusting!'' She said and he just laughed and she put him down in the living room on his playing carpet and she went to do the laundry and when she came back, he was playing with the fire truck Kelly had bought him. Gabby smiled and got up as the doorbell rang. She opened the door and looked surprised as Shay was there.

''hey, what are you doing here?'' She asked surprised.

''just seeing how you are.'' Shay said as she walked in. It was nice to chat with her friend again.

''Where is Matt?''

''Out for therapy, he is going to try to run five miles with his trainer.'' Gabby said as she walked to the kitchen with Shay as they were getting some tea and Shay wanted to sit down by the kitchen island as they always sat there, she suddenly felt something by her leg and looking down, Robin had his small arms and hands around her leg and was standing up against her leg.

''Ooh, are you hitting on me?'' She smirked as she lifted him up and Robin played with her hair as she sat down, the little on her lap.

Gabby kept the tea away as she knew Robin and he would probably burn himself on the hot cup and smiled as the boy was pulling Shay's hair.

''He does that a lot.'' She said then and got up, got a blanket and took the fire truck and took them to the kitchen put them down for him and Shay put Robin down on there and he was enjoying himself now so that they could talk and enjoy their tea and while the boy was making soft sounds while playing with the truck. It was so cute and Shay smiled at Gabby.

''You have such a nice little family.''

''I know, but I wished Matt would just marry me, it is taking so long. He hasn't evne proposed yet! I mean, he wants to wait until he can walk and I just have to wait until he can walk…and he can walk pretty well now but he just keeps waiting. It makes me sad.'' Gabby admitted then. ''He was walking more and more and his limp is getting less and he is even starting to run now, slowly but he still wants to wait.'' She said and Shay nodded.

''I get it, it is frustrating, you just keep waiting.'' Shay said and Gabby nodded.

They chatted about all the rumors and gossips they had heard and Shay even showed a picture Otis new girlfriend. Then, as it was almost time for dinner, Shay left and Gabby walked with her.

As Shay wanted to walk out, Robin was hanging on her leg again and smiled at her.

''He has Matt's antics.'' Gabby smiled and Shay looked at the little boy holding her leg.

''See you another time, handsome.'' She said, lifting him up and kissing him on his forehead and Gabby took him then as Shay walked out.

Shay ran into Matt on the way up. He was on the elevator, leaning against the small sail on the back.

''Are you okay?'' She asked concerned.

''Yeah, little bit overdone from training.'' He said, carefully standing up and struggling with getting out of the elevator, Shay making sure the door didn't close.

''Matt, listen, Gabby wants to get married, so you better get married real soon.'' She said then and he nodded.

''I just want to walk a little better.''

''You should marry her as soon as possible, that is all I am saying.'' Shay said and Matt nodded as he slowly walked to the apartment and walked inside.

''Are you hungry?'' Gabby smiled as she had just started to get dinner ready.

''Yeah.''

Before matt could make another step something was hanging onto his leg and Matt fell to the floor, Gabby looking with open mouth as Matt laid on the ground, Robin crawling on top of his chest and laughed at his daddy.

''He totally won from you.'' Gabby laughed and Matt sat up, took Robin in his arms and hugged the little boy and crawled up then, sat down on a chair. Gabby was laughing again because of Robin letting Matt trip and put dinner down then. Matt put Robin in his chair by the table and he and Gabby had dinner. Gabby was cleaning the table while Matt was feeding some mashed fruit to Robin, which he really seemed to love and after dinner they got to the living room, Matt's legs hurting him but so glad he was here with his family.

''You know what, I think it would be a great idea for me to propose very soon. I think we should get married in…about a month…if you can find a dress soon enough.'' He smiled and she looked surprised.

''Really?''

''Yes, really.'' He smiled and kissed her.

''I am a fool for not marrying you any sooner.'' He said then and she nodded.

''Yes, you are a fool for not marrying me yet.'' She said then and they shared a kiss and they looked at the boy playing with his fire truck.

''You know what, maybe we should wait until September, then he is older and he can bring us the rings and the weather will be warmer.''

''Sounds good. But now you still have to wait for my proposal.'' Matt said, kissing her, as it gave him also more time to get walking. But they would finally get married.

* * *

NOTE: We jumped some time. Little Robin is growing up quick and making his parents stressed by making his way through the house. Matt was running in therapy, hoping he could get back to work then faster and Shay came over with Gabby and she and Gabby talked about that she wanted to get married to Matt already. Shay told matt and he and Gabby finally made wedding plans!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	72. Chapter 72

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**2 months later**

'''Buh buh buh.'' Robin said as he crawled over the floor, holding the necklace as he made his way over the kitchen floor, Matt chasing him.

''Robin, mommy is going to be home any second.'' Matt said, trying to catch up with the boy but each time he wanted to snatch Robin, the boy had already crawled away again.

Matt tried to grab him again but Robin crawled away right under him, as he had his legs spread and smiled a little mischievous at his dad.

''I am home!'' Gabby yelled, walking in. Matt ran after Robin one more time, taking the necklace then and put it in the pocket of his jeans. It had to be a surprise for Gabby, for the wedding. Robin looked at his daddy with a pout and went into full blown crying then. Matt picked him up and tried to comfort him as the boy was crying so loud. He had had the pretty glimmy thing and now his daddy had taken it from him!

''jee, sounds like somebody's puppy got murdered.'' Gabby said as she looked at Matt and Robin and she took Robin from him.

''What did you do?'' Gabby asked concerned as the boy was crying.

''Nothing.'' Matt said. ''I think he missed his mommy.''

''Mama.'' Robin said as he grabbed Gabby's hair as she held him and stopped crying then. Matt walked to the kitchen chairs, sitting down for a bit because his legs were tired.

Suddenly they heard their stomach both grumbling and laughed.

''We could go out for lunch.'' She said then and a little later they left. Matt was pushing the stroller, because it gave him some stability while walking. Walking was getting better and better but he still got tired very fast but he was managing. He was glad when he could sit down in the restaurant. The waitress got a high chair for Robin and Gabby put him in there. Then she got the fire truck he always played with from her purse and put it on the table by the high chair and with a smile he played with it.

''He is growing up so quick.'' Gabby sighed then. He was getting so big and his birthday was only three weeks away.

''Right…he is our little energetic monkey.'' Matt said, caressing him the little boy through his blonde hair.

Gabby laughed as they got the menu.

''I am getting for a starter and a maincourse…I am starving.'' Gabby smirked.

''Me too, chased our little monkey all through the house this morning.'' He said and remembered the necklace in his pocket.

''I have to chase him because he took this.'' He said, taking it out of his pocket and showing it to her.

''This is for you, for the wedding. I got it from my mom. These are real diamonds. I know it is not extremely pretty and if you don't want to wear it on the wedding it is okay. I just wanted to give it you, because I got it from my mom for you.''

Gabby took it, the little silver necklace with a heart on it, with little diamonds and she smiled.

''I think it is gorgeous, so I think that I will wear it on the wedding. I will thank your mom next time we see her.''

''I asked her to look after Robin when we are going to taste wedding cakes at Laura's. You can thank her then.'' Matt smiled when Robin drove his truck off the small table and it fell to the floor.

''Look, look champ…'' Matt said then as he picked up the fire truck but saw it was broken. He looked up at Gabby, a little lost and she got the little turtle plushy from her bag and handed it to him. Robin stopped crying and looked at it, threw it off the little table of the high chair then and started crying again. The plushy landed half in Matt's soup and he looked up.

''Great idea.'' He said then, looking at Gabby.

He took the turtle, cleaned it up a little and gave it back to Robin but he pouted again.

''Hey Robin, here is some tomato soup.'' Matt said then, putting a little on the spoon and bringing it to his mouth and Robin took a little soup of the spoon.

''Oooh!'' He said then, cheering with a red moustache on his upper lip and she smirked.

''He loves it.''

''Yes, seems like it.''

They had lunch and went home again, Gabby off to do the laundry while Matt was trying to glue Robin's toy, as it was his favorite.

Matt stood up by the table, gluing the truck together, when he suddenly fell Robin by his leg and when he looked down, Robin was standing up, holding his leg. It happened more often that Robin pulled him up by their legs.

''hey little man, I almost repaired it.''

Looking down, Robin stretched out his hand and Matt took it. Robin moved around his legs a little and it seemed that he wanted to make a step.

''Gabby!'' Matt yelled then and she came running to the living room and surprised she looked as Robin was holding Matt's hand and carefully making a step.

Gabby smiled, took out her phone and made a small video as Robin was making his first steps, Matt holding him. Their little boy was walking…both of them were walking, something none of them had imagined about a year ago.

''We are both walking.'' Matt said happy. ''I am teaching my son how to walk.'' He said, emotional. Robin fell then and Matt helped him up and they walked Gabby's way, slowly and carefully and Robin grabbed Gabby then. She hugged her son, this moment had been so special as Matt hadn't been able to walk just a year ago and now he was walking with his little son.

''Why are you crying.'' Matt asked concerned.

''It is…it is just so perfect…you walking with Robin after all this time.'' She said and she kissed Matt, hugged Robin once more.

* * *

NOTE: We jumped some time. Little Robin is growing up quick and stole the necklace Matt had for Gabby and showed his adorable pout when Matt took it from him. They went out for lunch and he gave it her and she really liked it. Robin broke his truck and when they got home, Matt fixed it for him when Robin asked for a hand and made his first steps, together with his daddy and Gabby couldn't be more proud of her boys.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	73. Chapter 73

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am sorry that it took so long for this chapter to come up and I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Three month later. **

Matt snored loud, turned around then, his arm around Gabby and opened his eyes for a tiny bit then but closed them again and dozed off again. Gabby was with her head on his shoulder, slightly drooling and they were both still peacefully asleep. Slowly they started to wake up, this early Sunday morning when something suddenly climbed on the bed and Matt rolled his head aside as something was on his legs. His legs were so sore after the

Gabby woke up as something was pressing on her breast and raised her head, wiping her hand past her mouth and laid back.

''Matt you are pinching, stop it.''

Suddenly Matt sat up and her head fell of his shoulder on the pillow and she looked then, Robin sitting on their bed, holding her breast and pulling her hair.

''How did he get out of the crib?'' She asked surprised.

Matt woke up, confused and rubbed against his eyes.

''I don't know.'' He yawned then. Robin was laughing now and Matt got up out of bed, walking to his bedroom and saw that the side of the crib was slid down and Matt sighed.

''He slid down the side of the crib.'' Matt said then, walking back to their bed and pulled his legs inside the bed. His legs were really sore as they had been out to Molly's yesterday and he had been standing most of the time. But they thought it was pretty cute and Robin played around on their bed while they were watching some TV.

After that they got out of bed and Gabby made lunch together with Robin while Matt was getting dressed in showered. It all took a little longer because his legs were so sore.

They would have had a lazy Sunday at home today but Robin was running around and finally they decided they would go to the park so that he could play and he would not be inside all day because he loved to be so active. Excited he grabbed his coat and was so happy they were going out.

''You can take your wheelchair if your legs hurt too much.'' Gabby said as he was really struggling and he shook his head.

''I will be fine.'' He said then and they walked outside, Robin running out in front of them and Gabby called him back before he ran too far away.

In the park, Robin ran to the playground. Matt wanted to walk after him but that didn't go really well and Gabby looked at him.

''Go sit down, we will be back in a bit.'' Gabby said. She walked to the swing with him, the special one for little kids with a full seat they couldn't fall out of and she put Robin and he laughed.

Matt felt bad as he sat on the bench. Walking was going better and better but his legs still got so tired and yesterday was a long day and now his legs were really hurting.

He looked as Gabby was pushing Robin on the swing and wished that he could also come with his son as he was playing but instead he had to sit here. He felt like a really bad parent and he got up and slowly walked and limped to the small stall where they sold ice cream and he bought a small one for Robin and medium sized for him and Gabby and slowly he walked towards the playground. Robin was still in the swing while Matt walked their way, struggling as he walked through the sand and some people were looking at him as he was really struggling because of the sand.

''Dada!'' Robin said happy and Matt handed him the ice cream and Gabby lifted him out of swing and they walked to the bench again to eat the ice cream all together.

''What is wrong?'' Gabby asked worried because Matt was looking so angry and sad.

''I am just sad because I feel such a lousy father because my legs hurt so bad today.''

''You are an amazing dad, you know that.'' Gabby said then and laid her arm around Gabby. Robin was sitting beside him on the bench, his shirt tiny legs hanging over the edge of the bench as he was smearing the ice cream over almost all his face and he kept laughing.

Soon after they made their way home and Gabby started to prepare dinner and Robin was taking a short nap on the couch, laying against Matt was Matt was watching the news.

Then he got up and started to set the table and they had dinner all together, Robin slowly getting tired now and they put him in bed. After watching a movie together they also went to bed and laid down in each other's arm, really tired even though it was a lazy day, hoping that Robin would remain in bed now.

They heard Robin to walk over the hallway and they knew that he had slid the rail down again and Gabby got up to walked out and put him back in bed and walked back inside the bedroom and kissed Matt.

''Looks like he need another bed soon.''

''I think so, he is getting big.'' Matt smiled and they crawled in each other's arms. Their son was getting bigger so fast and soon they would be married.

So much had changed in two years but things were finally getting so much better.

* * *

NOTE: We jumped some time again. Matt and Gabby were trying to sleep in after a long night out. Robin escaped from the crib though and climbed on their bed and woke them up, not so peacefully and they woke up then, enjoying the morning together and going to the park after a while so Robin could play. Matt couldn't come with him thought because his legs were too sore and he felt really bad about him, but Gabby said he was doing fine and after coming home, they found out Robin really needs a new bed because he keeps sneaking out now.

Upcoming: Matt has a big workout to see if he will be ready soon to return back at work some time and Gabby goes out to buy her wedding dress with Shay….but Robin is not so happy with his mom buying the dress.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	74. Chapter 74

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am sorry that it took so long for this chapter to come up and I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Three weeks later**

''Good luck today. Kick some ass.'' Gabby said as she kissed him.

''I am not sure, my legs are sore and stiff.'' He said as it was mostly just the stress and she kissed him again.

''You can do it.''

He left the car then and walked into the CFD training academy where he would have his physical test to see how he was doing now and if he was ready to return to work any time soon. He was feeling good but he was scared he was not going to make it. He was sure that anything that had to do with his arms would be great because of his arms being really strong now, but it was worrying him that his legs were hurting so much.

Walking inside, a trainer walked with him and let him to a room with fitness equipment and started warming up with Matt and soon after he pointed at the treadmill.

Matt got worried now as running was still the hardest on it and now he had to start with it so he would be able to mess up within 15 minutes of the test.

He started running then and after a few minutes, he felt his legs were not doing so well.

''Come on, come on!'' The trainer said then and Matt kept on running, his legs hurting so bad before he knew what happened, his legs just collapsed under him and he fell on the treadmill, tumbling off at the back and falling to the floor.

Gabby was in the bridal shop with Shay and looked at the dresses.

''This one is cute!'' Shay said, holding a strapless white dress with a long skirt while Robin suddenly came crawling from between all the dresses, the owner looking really strained. Robing smiled then and held out his turtle to Shay.

''I didn't mean you, you little monster.'' Shay smirked then and Gabby took the dress from Shay and went to put it on.

''I am not sure if this is the right dress.'' Gabby said then as Robin walked around, towards his mom then and grabbed the skirt of the dress and she looked in the mirror.

''hmmm..'' Gabby said then, thinking about the strapless dress when it suddenly started sliding down and she tried to grab it, but the dress slid down and within a matter of seconds, she was in her bra, Shay and the shop owner looking at her and as she looked down, she looked at Robin, shocked, while the boy was pulling her dress down with a mischievous smile.

A few hours later, Gabby walked back inside their home with Robin, saw Matt in the kitchen, finishing his dinner but was a little surprised when she saw he was in his wheelchair.

''Are you hungry?'' He asked then, pointing at the pot on the stove.

''no…but you didn't make it?'' She asked concerned.

''No, I didn't make it…I fell halfway through…and now my legs hurt even more.'' He said, looking at the ground. She kneeled down beside him and laid her head against his shoulder, Robing walking around the living room.

''I didn't find my dress.'' She sighed then. ''I was wearing one and then Robin pulled it down…and the whole bridal shop saw me in my bra.''

''Looks like today was an awful day for the both of us.'' Matt said then, kissed her on her temple and felt even more bad for her than for himself now.

''Come on, let's put that little monster to bed.'' He said then and she got up.

Matt moved his wheelchair and Robin ran his way.

''Uppie!'' He said then and he raised his arms as he wanted Matt to lift him up so he could sit on his lap and finally Matt did so and Gabby smiled as it looked so sweet. Robin held on to Matt's shirt as he made his way to the bedroom the boy slept and the boy laughed, enjoyed riding on his dad's lap like this.

''looks like somebody is happy I fell on the treadmill.'' Matt smirked and put Robin on the ground, Gabby laughing and she helped him get dressed in his jammies, the little boy running around then.

''Come on you little monster, off to bed.'' Gabby smirked and she kneeled down by his children's bed while Matt wheeled closer. Robin climbed in and grabbed his turtle and Gabby kissed him on his forehead.

''Goodnight little monster.''

Robin smirked and waved at his mom and Matt tried to kiss him on his forehead as well.

''Buddy I can't reach you.'' Matt smirked then and Robin crawled from under the blanket and moved closer to Matt and got his goodnight kiss and hugged his dad. As they moved out of the room, Robin waved at them but laid down then and fell asleep soon.

''uppie?'' Gabby smirked then as she sat down on his lap and kissed him and he made his way to the bedroom, Gabby still sitting on his lap and he felt a lot better now. They made their way to the bedroom and he pulled her shirt over her head then.

''See now that is a beautiful bra.'' He said with a smile and she smiled and kissed him.

''I don't think the man that owned the dress shop looked at it…I don't think he was looking at women.''

''So I should be more worried about Shay looking at my soon to be wife beautiful bra?'' he smirked and they kissed again.

They undressed each other and she looked as one of his knees was bandaged.

''Does it hurt?'' She asked concerned.

''Not really.'' He shrugged as the feelings in his legs had still not fully come back.

''Give it some time, I am sure if you take the test again in a few weeks, you will make it.'' She said then and he nodded.

''And you go dress shopping without Robin, I am sure you will find the right wedding dress.'' He said then and she smiled.

''I know, we will have a great wedding.'' She smiled then and kissing, they laid down on the bed.

* * *

NOTE: We jumped some time again and Matt had to go for a test at the CFD to see how he was doing with his legs and hopes that he can return to work soon but although it started well, the running was not going well and soon he fell the and failed the test while Gabby was looking for a dress for the wedding and she didn't like the strapless dress…and Robin, the little monster, didn't like it either and pulled it down and bummed she went home, finding a bummer Matt but the little monster cheered them up now and they had some fun together.

Upcoming: They go cake tasting for their wedding at Laura's and Antonio has fun with Robin and takes him to the district….but as this little cute monster seems to cause shenanigans everywhere he goes, how will he spend his afternoon at district 21?

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	75. Chapter 75

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Although this chapter focuses mostly on Robin I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Three weeks later**

Antonio walked inside with Robin as he had promised to look after him for a few hours so that Gabby and Matt could taste the cake for their wedding at Laura's bakery.

Robin ran through the office and Voight looked at the little boy.

''Antonio what is that kid doing here?''

''My sister and my soon to be brother in law have important wedding stuff to do so I said I would look after him.''

''He is adorable.'' Erin said as she took Robin on her lap, the little boy playing with her hair. They started working on the case, Robin sitting by Antonio but walking around the office then, standing by Erin and sitting on Jay's lap for a while before walking into Voight's office as the man was away to talk with his superior.

Voight walked inside his office and saw Robin standing on his chair and surprised he looked as the boy was holding a marker.

''What are you doing little one?'' He asked then when he saw all the scribbling on his desk and saw that the boy had been drawing on it and Voight shook his head.

''Oh no...'' Voight said then and Robin smiled proud.

Antonio looked surprised as Voight came walking out with Robin.

''he drew all over my desk! You were supposed to keep an eye on him.'' Voight said a little angry, although the boy was so cute he could not be angry with the little boy and his big brown eyes and blonde curls that made him so adorable.

''Sowwy!'' Robin said then, showing his biggest smile with his dimples and Voight just put him back with Antonio and Antonio took hsi nephew on his lap.

''You have to behave little monster.''

Robin nodded then and Antonio put him on the floor again so he could

''Úhuh Robin, don't walk away!'' Antonio said then and Robin stayed close to his desk and Antonio sighed. He was such a cutie, but hoped that he would calm down soon so he could get some work done. It finally seemed so and Antonio worked when his computer screen went black and the his computer was powerless. Looking under his desk he saw Robin sitting there with the plug in his hands. Robin smirked then at his uncle.

''Robin you were quiet!'' Antonio said then and Olinsky looked at him from behind the bookshelf.

''Silence is golden...unless you have a toddler, then silence is very suspicious.'' He smirked and Antonio just shook his head.

''Man is in for questioning.'' Erin said then and Antonio took Robin on his arm as he watched the questioning and Robin was finally quiet now. Jay stood beside him and suddenly Jay felt something wet in his ear and he backed off then and Robin smirked.

He put his finger in his mouth again and tried to put it in Jay's ear again.

''This is kid is...never mind.'' Jay said then as Robin was such a cutie.

''he is so lucky he got my sister's smile.'' Antonio smirked.

Then he checked his watch and saw it was almost time for Robin to be picked up and brought him downstairs to Platt.

''look after him for a few seconds.''

''What?'' Platt asked but Antonio was already gone as the questioning was important.

Platt stood a little uneasy with the boy in her hands when the door to the district opened and Gabby held the door open for Matt, whom wheeled his wheelchair inside and Robin pointed at them with a smile.

''hey, we are coming to pick you up, little monster.''

''Thank god.'' Platt said, rolling her eyes, handing him to Matt over the desk.

''I think he needs a diaper change.'' Platt said then and Robin hugged Matt as he climbed on his dad's lap and also kissed her mom on her cheek then. They went outside soon to go home.

Robin was swaying around a pen then and Gabby frowned.

''Where did you get that pen?'' Matt asked then as he saw Robin was holding a pen.

He pointed back at the building and laughed then.

''Oh, now we have to bring it back.'' Matt said then and Gabby nodded and walked away to get the car and Robin pouted and they went back inside and he ran to desk with Platt and climbed on Matt's lap, holding the desk so he could just see over it and put the pen back on the desk.

''Did you steal that!'' Platt said, acting like she was very angry.

Robin nodded then.

''Now I have to arrest you.'' Platt said, grabbing the handcuffs from her belt and Robin started to pout.

''SOWWY!'' He cried then and Platt felt a little bad then.

''Okay, then you can go.'' She said and looked at Matt, whom was looking a little upset that she had made him cry.

''I am just teaching him that he can't steal.'' She said then.

''Well, you didn't need to emotionally traumatize him.'' Matt smirked then and soon after, he and Robin left and they went home.

Antonio also got ready to leave for home and walked past Platt.

''Well, only your nephew would already be a criminal at 16 months.'' Platt smirked then.

''Oh, what did he do here?'' Antonio sighed then, desperate. That little adorable monster really did cause shenanigans everywhere he went.

''Well... give this to him next time you see that little monster.'' Platt smirked then as he handed him a pen and Antonio just shrugged, but hoped he would see his little nephew soon again...and he would give him the pen.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Matt spend their afternoon tasting cake for the wedding and although eh did not get to see much of it, we saw how Robin was at district 21 with Antonio and after drawing on Voight's desk, pulling the plug out of Antonio's computer and made witnessing the questioning almost impossible, he brought him to Platt until Matt and Gabby came to pick him up and Robin stole Platt's pen but had to return it and was so scared to be arrested...but luckily Platt didn't seem that mad ;)

Upcoming: Gabby and Matt go to the cabin with Robin to have some time together before the wedding as they are both so nervous and while Matt and Gabby talk about the future...Robin has found a new talent.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	76. Chapter 76

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Although this chapter focuses mostly on Robin I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Three months later**

Matt and Gabby laid together on the couch by the porch while Robin was asleep in their bed. It was nice to be here for a few things and had given them both a lot of time to think.

''I have been thinking.'' Matt said then as they laid on the big lounge couch on the porch and she looked at him.

''You do that?'' She joked.

''Sometimes it just happens.'' He chuckled but made a serious face then.

''I was thinking of...of starting with a study. It's been over two years since I was shot and I am still not back at the firehouse...I think it is time to accept I might not be walking back through those doors.'' He said.

''But you can walk again.''

''but I can't run, or walk without falling so I won't be a firefighter any time soon...and I want to provide for you and Robin.'' He said then and Gabby nodded. It was sad, but they both knew this decision had to come sometime.

''What are you going to do?'' She asked then and he shrugged.

''I have been thinking about architecture because it fits my contracting work...and since it is a study I will also still have time for my recovery and for you and Robin.'' He said then and Gabby nodded, She knew he would be able to do it, he was smart and he really wanted it but it was different and it shocked her a little, but she also knew that it was probably the right decision.

Then they got up so that they could wake up Robin and make dinner together when he got up, holding Gabby as he struggled with walking and they walked into the living area with the kitchen when they saw Robin by the cupboard.

''What are you doing, sweety?'' Gabby asked surprised then as Robin was standing on a chair, stirring a large spoon in a pan and he smiled.

''Cook for you!'' He said then with a smile and surprised Matt looked in the pan.

''Iceeream...and kejup and...suprises.'' Robin said then and Matt looked at the big mess in the pan. Gabby just shook her head.

''Done!'''Robin said then and handed the spoon to Matt.

''Do I need to taste it?'' Matt asked then, looking at the ice cream, ketchup and how knew what more mess. Robin nodded with a smile but shook his head then, added in a little more pepper and matt put a little on the spoon, put it in his mouth and trying to keep it town and not to taste too much of it as Robin looked so proud and excited.

''That was great.'' Matt lied and looked Gabby then. ''I think mommy should try it too.'' Matt smirked then and Robin held out the spoon to her and Gabby really didn't want too, but knew she had to try not to disappoint Robin and did so.

''Really good.'' She lied as the ketchup-ice-cream-pepper-more-surprises goo was disgusting but Robin smiled proud now.

''Now, let's clean up Bud.'' Matt smirked as the kitchen was a giant mess and they did so. Robin ran around, cleaning up with all the energy he had and Gabby and Matt smirked as his blonde wavy hair kept dancing up and down as he ran around.

''Cleany!'' Robin cheered then, putting his arms up in the air and Matt and Gabby both laughed because of the cute laugh the boy made. Then they made diner all together, Robin also helping as much as he could by holding everything and throwing the pasta in the pan and such.

They had dinner outside on the porch, Robin smearing everything anywhere after which Matt and Robin went into the water. He could walk in the water because of the water and he was weightless and he could walk around and such in the water and he held Robin, the little boy splashing water in his face.

''We should go on holiday more often, this is great therapy.'' Mat smiled then as Gabby joined them as well, after which they sat around the fire to make s'mores, as it would make the trip even more perfect. Matt laid on the couch as his legs were hurting now after the water.

''Daddy legs sleepy?'' Robin asked as they had explained him before that when his legs got tired, he could not walk and Matt nodded and Robin got up and walked towards Mat t and held out the s'more.

''Daddy!'' He smiled then.

''No it is for you, you should eat it.'' She said then but Robin looked at it and shook his head.

''For daddy/'' He said then and finally Matt took it.

''Thank you so much. ''He smiled then and Robin walked back to make another one for himself.

They sat by the fire, all together, Robin asleep on Matt's lap, his thumb in his mouth while he was peacefully asleep while Gabby also laid against Matt and they just smiled, enjoying their holiday all together.

''Come on, let's get this little monster to bed.'' Gabby smirked then and they got up, Matt lifting up the little boy but Gabby took him from Matt then, as he was too heavy for Matt to walk with.

They put him to bed and laid in bed then themselves.

''You know, I am really proud of you, that you thought about the future and that you are moving on and-''

''Stop it Gabby, I am way more proud of you because you were with me this whole time and always support me...and I love you.'' He said, kissing her again and they fell asleep in each other's arms.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Matt laid on the porch together and Matt told her about his new plan for the future as he is going to study now because he don't think he can return as a firefighter. He is going to study now and when they wanted to have dinner, Robin was making a mess in the kitchen but making a dessert with love. after having dinner and such they felt all good and spend the night all together.

Upcoming: They have another day by the cabin all together for their holiday and this time Robin is allowed to make dessert, but this time they go to the supermarket to buy everything so that he can really make a dish for them but the little boys excitement makes everything even better.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	77. Chapter 77

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Although this chapter focuses mostly on Robin I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**1 day later**

Matt was putting some gel in his hair as he always did to keep his hair down a little bit when Robin crawled on his lap and put his hand in the pot of gel and smeared it in his own curls then.

''Why are you making a mess again...'' Matt smirked as it looked so silly with the gel on his curls and Matt tried to wipe it out a little bit with his hand. Robin just smirked and Matt put him on the ground then.

''Come on I think mommy has pancakes...let's race!'' Matt said then and the boy started to run away, Matt following him quickly and Robin touched the dinner table first a few seconds before Matt and held up his arms in victory.

''Little boys.'' Gabby smirked as she rolled her eyes but smiled as it had looked so cute.

''Maybe we can go to the shop this afternoon and you can cook dinner!'' Gabby said then to Robin and Robin smiled.

''Cookie!''

'''No, cooking.'' Matt smirked.

''Robin Cookie!'' He cheered then and they laughed. After brunching they went outside, playing in the water and playing on the beach, Robin so happy because his parents had so much time for him now they were on holiday.

They were making a sandcastle and Gabby put the send in the cup to make a small tower again and she put it on his head then and Robin laughed, trying to slap it from his head.

''Silly mommy.'' He laughed then.

''Let's get you showered so we can go to the shop after your nap.'' Gabby smiled then and she walked away with him so Matt could do his physical therapy exercises in the water, as that was easier on his legs.

A little later, Robin was in bed for his nap and Gabby came walking outside again and sat down in the waterline, beside Matt.

''Hey handsome.'' She smirked then, laid her hand on his chest.

''Muscly enough...'' He smirked and kissed her and she nodded.

''Perfect.'' She smiled and kissed him as she sat down on top of him, the water reaching their waist and his hands unhooked her bikini top, Gabby smirking.

''not here. not in public.''

''Imagine a squirrel might see it.'' He smirked and let it fall down and kissing they made out.

Just a few hours later, they were on their way to the story, to pick up groceries for their last meal here. They went to shop and let Robin run around, he could choose what they were going to eat.

''What do you want for dinner?'' Gabby asked then and Robin smiled, held turtle by his ear like the turtle had to tell him and they smirked.

''Asana!'' He cheered then.

''lasagna?'' Gabby asked.

''Yes!'' He cheered and Gabby walked away to get the stuff for the lasagna while Matt and Robin looked for a starter.

''Tomato soup?'' He asked and Robin looked at the plushie in his hands, jabbering a little and looking up again then.

''What did you consult with turtle?''

''Tomato soup.'' He nodded then, very serious and took the large can from the shelf. usually Gabby made the soup fresh but now it was nice because Robin could help them warm it and she had holiday as well.

''Hold!'' Robin said handing it to Matt as they continued in the shop and Robin was looking what he wanted for dessert.

''Stawbewwies.'' He said then and they got fresh strawberries and vanilla ice cream and put it all on Matt's lap again and they met Gabby in the middle of the story again as she had the card and had gotten all the things for the lasagna.

''I see you are a shopping cart now as well.'' She smirked at Matt.

''Yes, I guessed that could also be my new career.'' Matt smirked when he put it all from his lap in the cart and they continued their way.

''Look Robin they have little aprons.'' Gabby said then and Robin jumped up and down as he pointed at the little aprons and picked out a blue one then. He ran upfront to the counter then, holding the apron in his hands then that was way too long for him, even though were for kids but as he was only almost two, it was still way too long for him. They put everything on the conveyor belt, all of them walking to car and getting back to the cabin. Robin was hugging his apron and smiled happy and it looked so adorable.

''I bet he is going to be a cook later.'' Gabby smirked then and they got out at the cabin.

As they were getting ready to make dinner, Robin was running around with his new Apron and Gabby ran after him.

''Come on, Robin. It is too long, I will cut a small piece off because I don't want you to fall.'' Gabby said then but the boy kept running around. He was running around the couch when he tripped over the apron and started to cry then.

''oh Robin.'' Gabby sighed then and she picked him up and comforting him.

''You are just as stubborn as your dad. You need to get hurt first and fall before you finally realize that your idea might be really stupid.'' Gabby said with a soft smirk and comforted Robin and helped him with making the apron shorter.

They started making dinner then, letting Robin do as much as he could and he was smiling and laughing. He stood on a chair as he was stirring the tomato soup and looked at the turtle plushie on the cupboard.

''Look turty I make dinner!'' He smiled then and Gabby smiled as she was stacking up the lasagna. She let Robin throw the cheese over it as Matt was cutting the strawberries, far away enough from Robin before he could hurt himself.

Matt put the parts he was ready with in a bowl close to the pan and when he looked again, surprised as the half of the bowl as empty now and he looked up at robin, his hands pink and his mouth full as he was sneakily stealing the cut parts from the bowl.

Soon they were having dinner and enjoying the last sunshine of their holiday.

Later, they wanted to put Robin in bed but he refused to get his apron off.

''Come on, time for bed little man.'' Matt smirked then.

''Nooo!'' Robin said, refusing to let go of the apron and he crawled in bed with Turtle in his hands, curling up and pretending to be asleep.

They smirked and looked a she fell asleep, the apron still on.

''he is a little moron.'' Gabby whispered.

''That only makes him more adorable.'' Matt smirked back, softly.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Robin spend some bonding time together after which they played on the beach and Gabby was pranking Robin and after that they went to the supermarket and he was allowed to choose everything for dinner and got his own apron then and was so happy with it. They made dinner all together and spend some good family time when Robin had to go to bed but refused to take his apron off!

Upcoming: They are back in Chicago and while Gabby is out with Shay and Matt is taking a look at his possible school, Robin is driving babysitter Eva insane.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	78. Chapter 78

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Although this chapter focuses mostly on Robin I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**1 week later**

''Take care at work. I'll miss you tonight.'' Matt said as he and Gabby shared a kiss.

''Me too, good luck at the school.'' She said and he nodded. ''I just hope I am not the oldest.''

''Do I see a grey hair there?'' She smirked and kissed him on his head again.

''Definitely, because of all my love for you, it is draining me.'' He smirked and they kissed again.

He waved as she walked out and Matt made sure Robin was ready because Eva would be here really soon to look after Robin as Matt had an appointment at the school to take a look there.

Eva arrived and Matt left and drove to the school in his truck. He was so glad he had gotten a new truck with hand controls, so he could drive around a lot easier now. As he was at the school in the centre of Chicago he drove to the school and wanted to pull into one of the handicap spots when somebody knocked on his window and he lowered it.

''Are you Mr. Casey?'' The woman asked.

''Yeah.'' Matt said then.

''These are the handicap spots...''

''I know.'' Matt said, holding up the blue card in the front of his car.

''Yeah...but these are assigned.'' The woman said. ''I am the woman you had the appointment with, I can ride with you to the parking garage if you like.'' She said and Matt nodded and the climbed beside him in the car and pointed Matt the way to the parking garage. He parked the car and got out, a little angry because of what happened.

Matt got out of the truck and walked to the back and took his wheelchair out, the woman looking a little surprised.

''You are really handicapped?'' She asked. ''I am sorry, we have so many people that use the card to park closer to the school...''

''Yeah, I have an incomplete spinal cord injury... that is why I wanted to park outside.'' He said then, trying not to be mad with the woman but when he saw that there were a small flight of stairs to the door outside of the parking garage he really had to try not to get mad.

''Can you get up those two steps?'' The woman said a little worried.

''If you take my wheelchair up the steps I can...'' Matt said then.

''On good days I can...but on bad days...these might ruin my day even more.'' Matt explained as he climbed up the two steps, holding onto the railing because walking up stairs was still really tiring on him.

''I can see if there is another disabled parking spot outside on the street we can offer you.'' The woman said and Matt looked down as he sat down in his wheelchair again as he didn't mind getting a parking space outside, it was just that it would make him get attention against and he didn't want hat because he was already one of the oldest here.

''What did you do before wanting to go back to school?''

''I used to be a firefighter.'' Matt said as they made their way to the cafeteria and he looked through the big school. Most students that were walking around were in their early twenties and he didn't want to feel old, but he did feel old.

''Oh, that must have been an amazing job.''

''It was.'' Matt said curtly.

''Did you get injured on the job?''

''No.'' Matt just said, not wanting to talk about it.

''How long ago did you have to stop?''

''Almost three years ago...but that is why I am going to study now.''

So many of the other students were looking at him and he felt so embarrassed because he was definitely one of the oldest and he knew that he would only be here for the classes and that he didn't stay on the campus or anything but it still made him embarrassed.

At home, Eva had her hands full with Robin for a few hours now and he kept saying no to everything.

''Come get in your jammies...'' She said and wanted to help him with getting his pajamas on that was covered with small dinosaurs, but he shook his head.

''noohooo!'' He yelled loud.

''Robin, come on, look at all the little dinos!''

Finally he let her dress him.

''Time to nap!'' She said then.

'''Noohooo!''

''Robin you have to nap.'

''Nooohooooo!'' He yelled loud and ran away again and Eva ran after him and picked him up.

'''Nohooo Ewa no!''

''Time to nap! If you get out now you can't help me cook dinner!'' She said then and finally he laid down in bed, calm.

Then she grabbed her phone, saw a text from Matt asking if she could handle Robin and looking as the boy was finally taking a nap now with his turtle plushie, she texted that everything was going fine.

''Just checking if my son is not tearing the house down.'' Matt said as he checked his phone. They were in the cafeteria now after the woman had given Matt a tour around the school.

''You have a son?''

''Yes, his name is Robin, he is almost two years old.'' Matt said as he showed a picture.

''What a cutie.'' The woman smirked.

''Mostly when he is asleep...when he is quiet...and not causing shenanigans.'' Matt smirked.

''So, did you think about studying your course here?'' She asked then.

''Yeah, I would like to know more about the self-study program...with the split time at school, split time at home...'' Matt said then as they looked into the books again.

Hours later, Eva ran through the house and looked for Robin, after they had dinner and she had walked to the fridge to get some more cheese for on her little cousins pasta, he had disappeared.

''Robin!'' She yelled and he was nowhere to be seen.

The front door opened and Matt made his way inside, Eva looking at him so stressed and upset because she still hadn't found Robin.

''Hey what is wrong?'' Matt asked concerned and Eva looked so upset.

''He didn't listen to me and kept crying...and hiding...and saying no to everything.'' Eva sighed a little sad.

''Robin!'' Matt called and the boy came running his way and climbed on his lap.

''Were you mean to Eva?'' Matt asked and Robin looked down.

''Yes...'' He mumbled then.

''Well, we have to bring Eva home now...anything you want to say?'' Matt said but Robin just hugged him sitting on his lap and they made their way to the car and Matt stopped by the park.

''Let's get some ice cream.'' Matt said then and got out of the car.

''Do I need to get your wheelchair our?'' Eva asked.

''no I am fine, I can walk for a bit.'' Matt said as he helped Robin out of the car as it was so high.

They walked to the ice cream stall and Robin was all ready to order his fave.

''Nana!'' He yelled.

''Banana.'' Matt explained and the woman put a big scoop of banana on the horn and Matt handed it to Robin.

Eva also ordered ice cream and so did Matt and they walked through the park then, Robin walking in front of them.

Suddenly he turned around.

''Sowwy Eva.'' He said then and hugged his cousin, smearing ice cream on her jeans but she didn't mind.

''All fine, little one.'' She smiled then and soon after Matt drove her home, Robin hugging her one more time by the door and they walked back to the car.

''More Iceceam!'' Robin smirked then and Matt sighed as he put Robin back in the car.

'''Mommy will tell you that I spoil you too much.''

''Bing Mommy iceceam.'' He smiled then

''We could do that.'' He smiled and they stopped soon to get more ice-cream.

''Don't tell mommy you had two.'' Matt smirked and he also ordered a cup with ice cream for Gabby and some others for the rest and they drove to the firehouse. Robin ran in front of Matt as he had the big with all other buckets of ice cream on his lap and Robin ran into the common room, bringing the big cup to Gabby.

''Mommy iceceam!''

''Thank you sweety.'' Gabby said as she kissed Robin on his cheek.

Matt give all the other people ice cream as well and Gabby walked with them to the ambulance so they could have a moment now.

''I am going to do a program with which I can study at home 3 days a week...and go to school 2 days...'' Matt said.

''That is great, I am so proud of you.'' She smiled and kissed him and a call came in then.

''I am proud of you too!'' Matt said then, kissing Gabby again before she ran to the ambo and Matt pulled Robin on his lap as all the vehicles raced away and they waved at Gabby.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby ha dot go to work while Matt had an appointment at the school to see if it would work for him but by just arriving he already ran into some trouble and things got a little awkward. Eva struggled as Robin is almost at his terrible two's but doesn't say much more than no and refused to nap, but finally he did go to bed. Matt looked around in the school to make his decision and choose for a course with a lot of studying at home as he felt a little awkward, being the oldest in the school and they spend some time together with the evening and also with Robin making up with Eva and Matt and Robin bringing ice cream to the firehouse.

Upcoming: Matt starts studying at home but Robin and Gabby are keeping him away from his books...and that gives some funny and also romantic situations.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	79. Chapter 79

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Although this chapter focuses mostly on Robin I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**PLEASE DO ANSWER THE NEW POLL ON MY PROFILE ABOUT HOW OFTEN/HOW LONG YOU WANNA SEE UPDATING! **

**5 weeks later**

Matt was laying in bed, reading the book as he had started his course. He had only started two weeks ago but he was so excited to keep learning about it and although he had a terrible day because his back and legs hurt because they had spend the day at the park with Robin yesterday, he was still doing work for school.

He was finally doing good with reading after finding a comfortable position in which his back was not killing him when his concentration was broken again by the door opening.

The door to the bedroom opened and Gabby walked in, carrying a tray.

''I got you some grilled cheese and milk...'' She smiled and put it down beside him.

''Why thank you.'' He said as he kissed her.

''Well I need to look after my cute student.'' She smirked and kissed him.

''You sure are looking after me.'' Matt smiled then and she sat down on the bed, beside him for a second.

''I am sorry you are having a bad day.'' She said.

''Well today was a great day with the family, so that makes up for it.'' He smiled and caressed her hand.

She left him alone so he could read again and he read for some time, listening as Gabby was getting Robin ready for the day and he tried to concentrate. But it was hard as he heard Robin yelling and laughing.

Finally he focused when the door opened again.

''how are you now?''

''Not much changed...still feels like I got stabbed in the back...'' He mumbled as he tried not to lose the place he was on the page with reading.

''how is studying?'' She asked as she took the empty tray.

''I can't read my own handwriting...'' matt said looking at the notepad. ''And I can't really study if you check on me this often...''

He said it with a smile he didn't want to be mean and he knew she meant it well and she nodded and kissed him on his head before walking out.

He continued reading then and he was barely at the end of the page when the door opened suddenly Robin crawled on the bed with him.

''Wha are you doin?'' Robin asked then.

''I am reading, so you have to be really quiet so I can focus.'' Matt smiled, rubbing him through his curls but Robin kept chatting and Gbaby took him just a few minutes later, Matt focusing again.

Barely at the end of the page the door opened again.

''What ayou doin now?'' Robin smiled as she jumped on the bed.

''I am still reading, for school.'' Matt said then. Robin crawled closer and almost climbed on top of Matt when Gabby walked him and picked him up and put him on the ground.

''Don't hurt daddy.'' She said then and Robin looked up with a pout.

''Daddy pain...'' Robin asked worried.

'''No little man, I am fine.'' Matt lied as he got up out of bed and as Gabby and Robin walked to the kitchen, he held onto the walls and gritting his teeth as he made his way to the kitchen.

''Jee Matt just sit down, don't do this to yourself!'' Gabby said and he sat down by the kitchen table.

''I will be fine...and I am already ahead of schedule...only twenty more pages to study.'' He said then, trying to be positive. But it was hard studying at home with Robin and Gabby around all the time.

''I will take him to Laura, so you can study in peace...but I think you should get some sleep.'' She said and she and Matt kissed again.

''Fine, I will study in bed until the painkillers kick in.'' He said and kissed her again. ''Say hi to Laura.''

''I will.'' She said and she and Robin left, Matt slowly making his way back to bed after taking some painkillers, hoping that would make his back just a little better.

Gabby walked into IKEA with Robin and looked around,. it would be perfect if they could just find a nice cabinet and a desk for Matt for in his study that they could make for him. There a was still a small extra room left in their apartment and it was really small, but it could be a good study for Matt. At least he would be able to concentrate in here without Robin bothering him and maybe he could go into the fast track of his school then.

They walked to the desk section, Robin pointing at everywhere because he wanted to touch everything but Gabby dragged him along to the office sections and looked at the desk then, she wanted it not to be too short or too low because Matt would also need to fit under it with his wheelchair on bad days and she started to measure one grey, modern desk she really liked.

''Mommy!'' He said then but she kept on measuring.

''Mommy!''

''What?'' Gabby asked, looking up. ''What is it, Robin?''

''Go see toys.''

''No, we have to get daddy a desk, so he can read at the desk.'' Gabby said and they kept looking and finally she found one, measuring it just to be sure when she was sure that it was high enough and she wrote down the code so she could get it by the counter and wanted to walk on with Robin to the cabinets when he was suddenly gone.

Worried she looked around but when he was nowhere to be found, she ran to the kids section as he had mentioned toys before.

Walking through the kids section, panicked, she looked around for him. This is where all the plushies and some toys were but he was nowhere to be seen and she tried not to get scared what somebody had taken him.

Suddenly she turned around and saw one of the showroom kids rooms when she saw Robin on the bed, curled up and with his thumb in his mouth as he was asleep with one of the carrot plushies he had grabbed from the bin.

A little later, they left the IKEA with a car full of new stuff and Robin was still carrying the carrot plushie as he refused to let go of it.

As they came home after another stop at the electronics shop.

At home she opened the door to the bedroom but Matt was knocked out in bed because of the painkillers and she was glad he was asleep and Robin and she started working on the study.

A little later, Matt woke up from thuds against the wall and a little confused he sat up, getting into his wheelchair then and heard the noise came from the extra room.

Robin was helping her cleaning all the empty boxes up as Gabby was done with putting everything together.

Gabby looked up as Matt was in the door opening, surprised.

''Well we figured that you could use your own study.'' Gabby smiled as he made his way inside the room, Matt looking around so surprised. There was a desk by the window and various bookshelves against the wall.

''The paint on the desk is not dry yet...'' Gabby said as Matt moved closer and saw the little paint hands from Robin on the desk and one from Gabby as well.

''because we always support you.'' Gabby smiled then and Matt pulled her on his lap, kissing her all over her face.

''it is perfect, thank you so much. This means so much to me.'' He smiled then, so happy with what they had done for him, it made him feel so loved and made him so happy.

''Robin, let's get daddy's other surprise.'' She said and Robin came walking back with a box and almost dropped it, Gabby almost screaming but Matt took it just n time and looked at the box.

''A laptop!?''

''Yeah, so you don't have to write that much anymore...and you can read your own writing back...and it's a new one so it should run all architecture programs...'' Gabby smiled and Matt put the box on the desk, pulling both Robin and Gabby closer.

''You two are the sweetest things.'' Matt said then, kissing them both on their heads.

NOTE: Matt had a bad day and was trying to study in bed when everybody kept interrupting him and he couldn't really study and Gabby and Robin left then to surprise him so he could sleep and study and while he thought they were going to see Laura they went to IKEA to get a study ready for him and while Robin had other plans; making his mom panic in the middle of the IKEA - they still got the study ready before Matt woke up and it was a big surprise for him...but he sure is grateful!

PS: If you don't know the IKEA carrot plushie, look it up, totally adorable.

Upcoming: Matt looks for a way to thank Gabby and Robin for doing this for him while they visit him while he is at school.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	80. Chapter 80

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Although this chapter focuses mostly on Robin I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**5 weeks later**

Matt was driving towards the school, trying to focus because sometimes he was still a little worried when he had to drive with his hand sonly and although he mastered it now it still made him a little nervous from time to time. He made his way to his parking lot outside that had been assigned to him after all when he saw that another car was parked there and he sighed deep as his legs were bad today and he didn't want to get up those steps.

Sighing Matt made his way to the parking garage then and put his car there, struggling to get up the steps and he struggled even more with getting the wheelchair up the steps as he was holding on not to fall.

''Hey, let me help you.'' He suddenly heard behind him and a young man came running their way and helped him get the wheelchair up the steps and Matt nodded thankfully.

''Thanks, you made a bad day better.'' Matt said and they made their way inside the school.

''You are also studying architecture, right?'' He asked and Matt nodded.

''yes.'' He said then.

''Did someone take your parking spot outside?''

''Yes...so I had to go inside.'' Matt explained and the man shook his head.

''Seriously, I hope someone hits his car while parking.'' The younger man said and Matt smirked.

''I hope that won't break the car because then it might be there longer...''

''True!'' The younger man smirked as they entered the college hall and Matt wanted to follow him, but as there were stairs in the lecture hall he had to stay on the last row and as the young man walked on Matt just made his way to the part by the desk all the way in the corner so not all people would be looking at him because he really disliked that.

Gabby and Robin had lunch at the bakery that Laura owned and Robin ran around through ht bakery after his sugar filled donut.

''Robin come on be calm and sit down!'' Gabby said as she really had been trying to work through all the insurance papers as she had to make sure everything in Matt's care was still insured when Laura came walking back to them as it was really calm.,

''Do you want to help me make some cupcakes?'' She asked and Robin nodded and walked after her and excited he helped Laura make cupcakes. He was a little sad that he didn't have his cooking apron but that also didn't really matter because he was just happy that his aunt let him cook with her in ther bakery. There was so much to decorate with!

''What kind of cupcakes do you want to make?'' Laura asked then and Robin moved closer to her and whispered something in her ear and after about an hour, Gabby done was reading and Robin came running her way again.

''Raberry for daddy.'' Robin smiled proud and Gabby nodded,

''I think daddy has lunch at school now, do you want to bring him some cupcakes?'' She asked and Robin asked excited and soon after they drove to the school where Matt was doing his architecture course and walked into the cafeteria and Robin ran to his dad excited and Gabby felt a llittle sad as Matt was alone by a table, having lunch which was probably because he was so much older than the other but then he looked so excited when saw Robin coming his way.

''Raberry for you!'' Robin said as he held out the bag to his dad.

''Robin made it, together with Laura.'' Gabby said and Matt felt a little awkward as everybody was looking at him but smiled then as he took the cupcake from Robin and then he realized that people were always staring at him here and he should just let it go and enjoy that effort that his son had made for him and it was so cute.

''With raspberry, because that is your favorite.'' Gabby smirked and he nodded.

''Thank you to much, it is perfect.'' Matt said as Gabby and Robin sat down beside him and it was nice, even though everybody was looking at him, it was really nice because he wasn't having lunch alone now and the cupcake was so good.

Gabby handed Robin a cupcake as well and he was eating it with a big small

''Good?'' He asked then, really anxious to know what his parents thought about the cakes that he had made together with his aunt.

''Very good.'' Matt said then and Robin smiled so proud Matt and Gabby had to laugh.

Matt saw that the young man that had helped him this morning and he was sitting two tables away and was also sitting alone and looked at Gabby.

''Do you have a cupcake left?'' He asked Gabby then and she nodded and handed him one and Matt handed it to Robin.

''here little baker, you can give this to the man there.'' Matt said as he pointed at the man and soon Robin was walking towards the table.

''Somebody parked in my spot so I had to park in the garage and he helped me get up those stairs...'' Matt mumbled as he was eating another cupcake, enjoying and wished they could come by every lunch with these wonderful cupcakes.

The man waved gratefully and Gabby smiled then.

''You don't mind us coming offer quick right?'

''Are you kidding me? I love it.'' He smiled then and loved that even though everybody was looking at them, his family was right here with him. As his next lecture started soon again, he kissed Gabby and wanted to hug Robin to say goodbye when the boy climbed on his lap and hugged him real tight.

''You have to be smat.''

''What?''

''Smajjjut.'' Robin said and they laughed as it sounded so sweet.

''I will become very smajjut.'' Matt promised then and hugged Robin one more time after which he made his way to the lecture hall, Gabby and Robin waving and he smiled. It didn't even really matter everybody looked at him there, with his family here, everything was perfect.

* * *

NOTE: Matt had a bad day at school because somebody was in his parking sport so he had to get up the stairs while some man helped him then and after the lecture he had lunch while Gabby were at the bakery of Laura and while Robin was distracting Gabby, Laura took him back int he bakery to make cupcakes together with him and he made his daddy's favorites and they brought them to Matt while he had lunch at shcool and it was nice to have his family there and promised Robin that he would become very smajjut with all the learning.

Upcoming: Gabby and Matt have a date night but Robin is not planning on letting his parents have a calm night without him.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	81. Chapter 81

**t Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Although this chapter focuses mostly on Robin I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**5 weeks later**

''Oh we don't have to walk that far through the rain.'' Gabby sighed as Matt parked the car. They were so close to the entry of the theater at the disabled parking spots and Gabby sighed relieved because it was raining so hard.

''Well that is the perks of being my fiancé.'' He smiled as he got out of the car and Gabby got his wheelchair real quick. They went inside and bought the tickets and got some popcorn.

They went to the elevator then as their place was on the last row as Matt had to have space for his wheelchair and she smiled in the elevator.

''Another perk of dating you?''

''I guess so.'' She smirked and they made their way into the hall where the movie was shown and Matt and Gabby were on the last row because of his wheelchair and she was in a seat at the end of the row.

''We are so far apart.'' Gabby complained and Matt pinched her hand. Eva was watching Robin tonight and she wanted to enjoy this night by the fullest but she felt bad being so far apart form Matt. Usually there would just be an armrest in-between but as Matt's wheelchair wasn't directly against her seat so she felt that they were really too far apart.

''One of the cons of dating me...You could come sit on my lap.'' He said with a smile, hoping he wouldn't disturb other people.

She hesitated for a moment but did so then, sitting on his lap, sort off and she kissed him on his cheek.

They were in the last raw of the movie theater so not many people were looking at them now but Matt didn't mind and wrapped his arms around her, loved that she was cuddling with him like this. She held the popcorn on her lap and as he had his arms around her, he tried to reach out to it and she grabbed a handful and stuffed it in his mouth. They laughed softly and as the movie was finished, they had one more drink in the bar of them movie theater.

Gabby was sitting on the lounge seat against the wall and Matt put his chair on the braked then and moved to the seat real quick and wrapped his arm around her.

''I love you baby.'' He said then as he kissed her on her cheek and she smiled.

''I love you too, baby. We should have these nights more often.'' She smiled and she laid against him.

''Well that is the hardest part of having a kid, we have less time for each other.'' He sighed. He loved Robin but it was too bad that they didn't have much time anymore.

''I am not sure about having another baby.'' Gabby said then and he nodded.

''I think we will be fine with just Robin...we can always have another baby later...'' He said as he wanted to finish his studies first and they both had their hands full with Robin. He had been so scared when Robin was born that he wouldn't be a good dad because of his disability and he managed now but he was scared that if they had another baby, he would not be able to care for both of the kids.

''I agree we have our hands full...and with you in school, we don't have much time to raise another baby...and I love our family.'' Gabby said then and Matt nodded and they shared a kiss. At least they completely agrees on this and they could always expend the family later on if they wanted to.

They went back to the car and Matt drove home and they went inside the house. Quick they made their way towards the bedroom, feeling so ready for each other as they were horny after their cozy night out and they made their way to the bedroom.

Gabby held Matt and he got up, holding onto her and they fell on his side of the bed together then, kissing in the dark.

''Mommy you are on tutle.'' They suddenly heard and Matt reached out to his light on his nightstand, Robin looking at then on Gabby's side of the bed.

''What...what are you doing here Robin?'' Gabby asked.

''Ewa said I sleep in you bed.'' Robin laughed then as he hugged his turtle and wanted to fall asleep again.

''No you can't sleep in our bed, we are home now. You have to go to your own bed.'' Matt said strict.

''But Ewa say I sleep here.'' He pouted.

''Come on Robin, daddy and I have to sleep here.'' Gabby said and Robin shook his head and Matt got up then, lifted Robin up and put him on the ground.

''Carry meee!'' Robin said then.

''You know I can't sweety.'' Matt said then and walked with him to the bedroom and Gabby followed soon as well, making sure their son was in his own bed now and they walked back to their bedroom, kissing as they fell down on the bed again now, their son not here this time to disturb them again and they were kissing when the door opened again and Matt looked up, breaking the kiss and looking at Robin.

''Robin, go to bed.'' Gabby sighed then a she walked to their bed and grabbed something from under her hair then.

''Tutle!'' He yelled before leaving the bedroom again and Matt and Gabby smirked before kissing each other again.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby had a date night and when to the cinema while Eva was watching Robin and while Matt and Gabby where in the cinema, she sat on his lap because they were too far apart and cuddled a little as they enjoyed their date night as they don't have many with their son now and they cuddled during the movie as she sat on his lab and they decided that they wouldn't have a another baby for some time now and as they got home they wanted to make out but Robin was in there bed because Eva had said it was okay but when he finally went back to his own bed...after getting ''tutle''';)

Upcoming: We jump ahead a little in time and the family spends a day at the park and Robin starts asking some questions.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	82. Chapter 82

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Although this chapter focuses mostly on Robin and Matt I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**7 months later**

Matt waved at Robin as he came running his way from the playground. He was looking at all the boys that were playing soccer with their dads and Matt felt so bad that he could not do that with his son.

''All daddies play soccer...come on!'' Robin said then as he took Matt's hand.

''Little monster...I can't play soccer...'' Matt said then.

''Come on!''

''Robin...you know daddy can't walk today...'' Matt mumbled as he felt really sorry because he wanted to play with the boy, he wanted to have fun with his son like all the other daddies and was scared that his son would be disappointed because his dad could not play with him like the other daddies.

''Why can't you walk...like otter daddies?'' Robin asked then and Matt wanted to laugh because he said otter instead of other, but the question also upset him a little, while he knew he would get this question some day and it was not a weird question.

''Daddy's legs don't work like the other dads legs.'' Matt said as Robin stood by him.

''Why not?''

''Because I had an accident and my legs got hurt.''

''Oh...did it hurt?'' Robin asked with a pout.

''It did...but now I am okay.'' He said then and Robin crawled on his leg and hugged him. ''I can't feel my legs really well...like I can feel you sitting on my legs a little bit but not really well.'' Matt tried to explain and Robin hugged him again.

''I love you daddy even if you are bad at running.'' He said then and Matt smirked.

''I love you too little one. Are you sad I can't play soccer?'' Matt said he didn't want the boy to feel bad about it and he didn't want to disappoint him.

''No I love you daddy!'' Robin said thena nd Matt felt so happy.

Gabby came walking back ice cream and Robin sat down on the bench with Gabby as they were enjoying their ice cream. Robin was enjoying his ice cream when he suddenly looked at his dad's legs and brought his ice cream to Matt's leg, seeing if his dad would respond to the cold ice.

Robin smirked as his dad didn't react to it at first but he looked side then.

''Get that ice cream of my leg now.'' He said then and Robin did so, laughing.

Gabby looked a little surprised and as Robin finished his ice cream and went back to play, Gabby moved closer to him and laid her head against his shoulder.

''Robin asked why I couldn't run like the other daddies...'' Matt explained. ''So I talked about my legs with him and also told him that I hardly feel my legs so that was why he put the ice cream against my leg.''

Gabby smirked and they looked how Robin was playing and waving at them.

''I knew he would ask this someday but it was still a sort of hard.'' He admitted then.

''It can't be easy to tell him especially because you can't tell him everything.'' Gabby said and he nodded.

''It's 3,5 years ago ago now it still makes me scared thinking about the shooting but it also brought me something amazing...my most valuable thing.'' He said then.

''And what is that?'' She asked then.

''You.'' He smiled then and kissed her and Robin came running their way again, falling then and Gabby got up, helped him up as he started to cry.

''Oh my nee!'' Robin cried. ''My neeeee!''

Gabby looked as his knee was bleeding from a scrap as he had fallen and carried him as she made her way back to Matt. Robin was sobbing because of his knee and Gabby put him on the bench.

''The wound is not really deep. '' Gabby said then and Matt looked as well.

''You will live, right champ?'' Matt asked then and Robin nodded.

''Do you want to go home?'' Gabby asked then and Robin nodded.

''My nee hurts...sit on daddy's lap!'' Robin said then and Gabby just sighed with a smile as Robin made its way on Matt's lap, insisting daddy would drive

''Other daddies can run but they cannot do dis!'' Robin said then and Matt just chuckled as they made their way to the car. They drove home and Gabby made sure that she cleaned the wound on his knee and he was walking around proud then with his band aid as Matt and Gabby were making dinner.

They sat down for dinner then Matt felt something by his leg.

''Robin...'' Matt said and Gabby tried not to laugh as she saw that Robin was poking his fork into Matt's leg.

''You feel it!'' Robin said then and Matt nodded.

''Yes I feel it, so stop it.'' He said then and Robin carried on eating and Matt smiled at Gabby. He thought it was pretty cute and funny and they finished dinner and Robin helped him do the dishes.

''Some days you can walk.'' Robin said then.

''Yes, when I have a good day...I can walk.'' Matt tried to explain.

''What is a good day?'' Robin asked as he was putting the plates in the water.

''That is when I don't have pain in my legs...'' Matt tried to explain.

''So you have pain now?'' Robin asked.

''no, only when I walk.'' He said and Robin nodded then again and they finished the dishes, Robin going to play with his toy cars in his room and Matt laid down on the big lounge seat with Gabby.

They laid together when Matt suddenly looked down and saw that Robin was poking against his leg with a pencil.

''Robin...enough.'' Matt said then and Robin ran away with his turtle, laughing.

''Time to go to sleep for you, little monster!'' Gabby said then and they followed him to the bedroom and put him to bed.

''no more poking against my legs now...'' Matt said then as he pulled the blanket over Robin as

''You are like superman...legs of steeeeel!'' Robin smiled then and matt just laughed.

''Sure, goodnight!'' He said as he kissed him on his forehead. Gabby said goodnight as well and they made their way out of the bedroom and Matt was surprised as Gabby sat down on his lap and he smiled at her while he made his way back to the living room and she put her hands on his hands, stopping him from wheeling the wheelchair.

''What?''

Suddenly she kissed him and he felt how her hand made its way inside his pants.

''Do you feel this?'' She teased him and he smiled and groaned.

''Yes I do.'' He said then and kissed her and they made their way to their bedroom as well.

* * *

NOTE: Matt, Gabby and Robin went to the park and while Robin was playing, Gabby went to get some ice cream. Robin saw that all the daddies playing soccer and wanted Matt to come as well but then Matt had to explain he can't and Robin asked him why his legs are different and he explained his son then a little bit and Robin really loves him and doesn't care that they can't play soccer. they went home after Robin fell and had some fun at home, especially with Robin testing how much his daddy can really feel with his legs but then Gabby also tests that...and they sure had a good night ;)

Upcoming: Matt had important exams and Gabby wants to make some plans with Robin so that Matt can study but the plans don't really work out.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	83. Chapter 83

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! Although this chapter focuses mostly on Robin and Matt I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**7 weeks later**

Matt sat up in bed, wanted to get up when Gabby wrapped her arms around him and pulled him back.

''Awww my back!'' He yelled then as she had pulled him back all of the sudden and she kissed him.

''Sorry...can't we stay in bed just a little longer?'' She said as she had only come back from shift two hours ago while Matt just woke up.

''Babe I have the test tomorrow.'' He said then and kissed her.

''but you studied the whole week.''

''I am scared I won't make it.'' He said then and wanted to get up out of bed.

''Oh my back, you ruined me for today.'' He said then and moved from the bed to his chair.

''You are ruined, not much I can do...'' She smirked and kissed him and he got dressed for the day.

''Do you need a heating pad?'' She asked then as she got one for his back.

''Oh yeah.'' He smiled as he pulled up his shirt and sat back on the bed so she could put it on his back.

''I could give you a back massage tonight...'' She said then as she put the pad over his back. His back was still sore after all this time and she felt bad that she made mad ehis back more painful with pulling him on the bed like that.

''I do like the sound of that.'' Matt smiled and he pulled her closer and kissed her.

''Don't feel bad, my back is messed up anyway.'' He said then. They shared another kiss after which he made his way to the study to study when she came wlaking in with lunch a little later and he lost his location on the page.

''Thanks.'' He said, a little absent and Gabby walked off, feeling bad.

''What are you doin daddy!'' He heard then and Robin was standing behind him.

''I am studying.''

''Oh.'' Robin said then. ''Can I stee with you?''

''You can stay but you have to be quiet.'' Matt said and Robin nodded but got bored from being quiet and started talking to his turtle then and Matt send him away, after which he walked in soon again and started to talk again.

''Matt what do you want for dinner?'' Gabby asked then.

''I don't care!'' Matt said softly as he was trying to keep the groove he was in with studying.

''Matt!''

''Daddy!'' Robin said then.

''Get out, the both of you! I can't study like this!'' Matt said then and he immediately felt bad when Gabby and Robin walked out, but he had to study so he tried to shrug it off and continue reading his notes, when the door to the study opened again and he heard Gabby walking to the bookcase against the wall.

''Sorry, I just have to get one of my cookbooks.'' She said and she walked out again and Matt looked back at his notes, tried to find back where he was with reading, but he couldn't find it back and he sighed a little upset because they just kept interrupting him and it didn't make studying any easier.

The door opened again and Robin walked inside.

''Daddy...come play!'' He said then and Matt shook his head.

''I can't you know that.'' He said then.

''Dahaaadddy!'' Robin cried out then.

''Stop it Robin, you know I can't play with you I told you five times already!'' Matt said angry. Robin stomped hit foot on the floor and threw his turtle then, past his dad on his desk and ran away angry. Matt looked as the plushie came flying onto his desk, knocking over the glass of water on his desk and the water fell over his book and notes.

''oh no!'' Matt said then.

''ROBIN GET BACK HERE!'' He yelled angry and Robin came walking back and Matt handed turtle him.

''Look what you did, you can't just throw stuff around!'' Matt said angry as he took turtle from the desk and threw the plushie on ground in front of Robin and Robin picked it up, started to sob then and ran away.

He ran back into the kitchen where Gabby was almost done with dinner.

''Hey baby what is wrong?'' She asked then as she picked the boy up and he was crying in his neck.

''Daddy throw turtle on the floor.'' He sobbed and Gabby just hugged him and put him on the ground then and walked back to the study, angry.

''Did you make Robin cry!?''

''He walked in asking if I could come play and I said no and then he got angry.''

''So you threw turtle on the ground?''

''he threw it to me and water fell over my books and my notes!'' Matt said angry. ''I have been trying to study all day long and you just keep on bothering me!'' He yelled then.

''Whatever, dinner is ready but please don't join us if you care more about your notes than about your son. Piss off.'' She said angry as she threw the door shut and walked to the table, Robin waiting for her there.

''Daddy coming?''

''I don't know.'' Gabby said angry as she was putting food on Robin's plate as well. They started dinner when Matt suddenly made his way to the table.

''Still some food left?'' He asked softly.

''Help yourself.'' Gabby just said. He moved to the table and put some food on his plate.

''I am sorry I got angry at the both of you, I love you both and the reason that I am so cranky, because I am nervous for the test tomorrow.'' He said then.

''I know it is just the nerves getting the better of you.'' Gabby said and she took his plate and put some of the chicken and vegetables on his plate and he smiled.

''It smells amazing.'' Matt said then and they finally had dinner together.

Matt felt really bad about yelling at them again and while Gabby said it was okay, it still seemed that Robin was upset about what happened.

''Sorry Robin, I shouldn't have yelled at you.'' He said then and Robin just smiled at him as he had been scared his daddy had been mad with him out now it seemed to be okay again.

''All fine but you have to say sowwy to Tutle because you put him on the floor!'' Robin said then and held out Turtle to Matt and Matt just took the little plushy in his hand.

''Well, sorry turtle...'' He said then and Robin took him back. After dinner they went outside to the garden by the apartment building and were playing with a ball, Matt a little worried because he still had to study.

As they went inside Robin was sitting by the table with Gabby and while she was reading a magazine, he was drawing. He wanted to make his way to the study when he realized that he also wanted to sit with her and him.

''You know what, I think I can do it tomorrow.'' Matt said then and he joined at the table. He was just so happy that he had made up for this afternoon and Gabby knew he had only gotten angry because he had been stressed about studying and the test.

They spend the evening together when Matt and Gabby sat on the couch together, later.

''So about that back massage...'' Matt smirked then as he put his arm around her. She smirked and laid his head against him and he kissed her on her head.

''Come to bed...we can do it there.'' She smiled as she kept holding him and they went to bad together soon after.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby woke up together after which Matt had to go studying because he had a test he was very nervous for but during studying everybody just kept talking to him. he got really mad then even to the point of lashing at Robin and Robin was so sad and he and Gabby fought then but after apologizing that he was just really nervous they made up all together and had a really nice evening together after all.

Upcoming: They spend a day at the pier together with the three of them but then something happens...

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	84. Chapter 84

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**3 weeks later**

On the pier the family was having a great day, celebrating that Matt had made all his tests.

They just had had dinner together at the pier and Robin was running around, so happy with the day with his parents as it was so nice. This afternoon they had been in the ferris wheel and Robin had been playing some games and ran in front of Matt and Gabby now.

Robin climbed on the railing and put the plushie on the railing as well so turtle could look over the lake. Matt was behind him, making sure he could not fall and the wind was blowing really hard then and Robin jumped off, scared by the wind when his elbow hit turtle.

Turtle fell down the railing into Lake Michigan, immediately gone into the water.

''Uh oh!'' Robin said then and he looked at Matt. ''Save Tutle!''

''Robin...I can't get turtle out of the water.''

Gabby leaned over the railing, looking if she could see him somewhere but he was really just gone.

''Tutle!'' Robin said then with a pout and tears filled his eyes. He rubbed his small fists through his eyes then and started to cry.

Matt and Gabby exchanged a small look, neither of them knew that there was nothing they could do to get turtle back and that all they could do was comfort Robin now but they both just felt so terrible that he had lost his turtle.

Matt moved closer then and lifted Robin up and put him on his lap, Gabby kneeling down beside them as well.

''We will get you a new one.'' Matt said then and Robin only started to cry even louder and Gabby rolled her eyes at him. They couldn't just replace his lovely plushie. But then she did want to try to get a new turtle for him and she took Matt's wheelchair and pushed to the shooting stall, Robin sobbing against Matt.

There was a small turtle plushie there as well and Gabby paid money and got the gun.

''Look what mommy is doing.'' Matt said then and Robin finally looked and up as his mom was shooting, trying to win the turtle plushie. She knew it was not the same one but she just hoped that it was enough because she wanted to comfort him because it made her sad to see him cry.

Matt held Robin as Gabby was shooting but he couldn't help but shiver each time she shot the gun. Although he wasn't scared anymore or struggle much with the sound of a gun, it still kind of hurt him. It reminded him of being shot, but he was proud of Gabby that she was doing this for Robin and she won the plushie and handed it to him. Gabby saw he was shivering a bit of the gun sounds and kissed him on his forehead.

''It is not Tutle.'' Robin said then as Gabby handed it to him and he started to cry again.

''Oh...'' Gabby just said as he still wouldn't stop crying and they went home pretty soon then. Gabby wasn't sure what to do and she called Antonio as he had been the one to give him Turtle in the first place.

Robin was sitting on the edge of his bed and Matt wheeled inside the room, picking up the stuffed dog from his lap then.

''Hey buddy...this is Dog. I got him when I was in the hospital when I had my accident and my legs got hurt...he looks a little bit like Pouch...I got him from Kelly... '' Matt said as he handed the dog plushie to Robin. Robin got him and looked at the dog.

''Unce Kelly gave you dog!''

''Yes, he was with me every day when I was in the hospital, waiting for my legs to get better and Dog really comforted me.'' Matt said and he knew a part of it was a lie, but it was true that Dog had been with him every day and he had kept him because it was such a nice gesture of Kelly back then. Robin hugged dog then, a little sad still.

''He smells like you.'' Robin said then and Matt smirked, happy that at least Dog didn't get thrown aside immediately. He just wanted to give Robin some comfort until he would get turtle back.

''Maybe you can keep Dog until Turtle is back?'' Matt offered then and Robin nodded. He looked at Dog.

''Dog is cute.'' Robin shrugged then.

''Yeah, he stayed with me all the weeks I was in the hospital...he is really soft too...'' Matt said then and Robin nodded and hugged Dog again.

''How long was you in ospital?'' Robin asked then.

''Nine weeks...'' Matt said then and Robin looked at Dog again.

''Good he was sweet for you...'' Robin smiled then and they went back to the living room. Matt moved back to the couch then and Robin showed Dog to Gabby.

''Daddy didn't only hug dog sometimes he hugged me too.'' Gabby said then and Robin smirked, crawled between his two parents on the couch.

''I still miss Tutle.'' He said then with a pout again although he was looking at Dog in his hands.

''I am sure he misses you too and that he will come back.'' Gabby promised then and Robin nodded.

''And you can also still hug daddy...he is one big turtle.'' Gabby said then as a joke and Robin crawled against Matt, holding him tight and Matt caressed the boy through his curls while Gabby just smiled as it was adorable and a little later, Robin was asleep with Robin in his arms.

''Let's bring him to bed.'' Matt whispered then as he lifted up Robin, Gabby holding Matt tight as he walked to the bedroom, afraid he was going to fall with Robin in his arms but Matt managed to put him on the bed and slumped down then, Gabby smiled as they tucked him in together.

They went back to the living room and cuddled together.

''Poor Turtle...'' She sighed then.

''We will find another one.'' He smiled as he held her hand and kissed her on her forehead. They went to bed soon as well and they were almost asleep when the door to their bedroom opened and Robin was in the doorway.

''Dog is sweet but I can't sleep without Tutle.'' He said then with tears in his eyes and walked to the bed. ''Can I sleep wiff you?'' He asked then. They weren't fond of him sleeping in their bed with them because they didn't want him to think he could sleep with them al the time but with his pout and his sad puppy eyes they felt so bad for him.

''Yeah, come here.'' She said then and Matt nodded as well and Robin climbed on their bed and laid down between the two of them. Finally he fell asleep again, holding Matt's hand and his head against Gabby and they both hoped that they would find the same turtle as ''Tutle'' soon, so that Robin could sleep more easily again.

* * *

NOTE: Matt made his tests so they went to the pier with the whole family to celebrate and while Robin was so happy, he climbed on the rail to look at the lake while Matt held him but then Robin accidentally bumped Turtle in the water and his beloved plushie was gone and he could not be consoled even when Gabby won a turtle for him at shooting. At home Matt got a plushie that he got when he ended up in the hospital after being shot and for a second Robin seemed to be comforted until ''Turtle would come back.'' but then he came back to his parents because he couldn't sleep without his ''Tutle'' and Matt and Gabby just hope that he feels better soon.

Upcoming: Robin goes out for a day with uncle Kelly so that Matt and Gabby spend a day together and they talk a lot about where there are now when Antonio later comes with a big surprise.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	85. Chapter 85

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**So because we jumped ahead in time we jumped past Matt and Gabby's wedding. If you still want to see it, I could make it a flashback in an upcoming chapter. So do you still want to see it? **

**6 days later**

Gabby and Matt laid in bed together and he was sitting up as she was massaging his back.

Her hands played over his back, massaging it and her nails traced the scars on his back. She was just so happy to spend this day with him and he moaned softly and she kissed him in his neck.

''This is so great...'' Matt sighed then as she was massaging his back and they laid against each other then.

''I love spending a day in bed like this.'' She whispered then as her head was against his chest. They had so much time now that Robin was out of a day which was nice for once as well, especially as they were both pretty tired.

''I am so happy you stayed with me all this time.'' Matt whispered then as he held her.

''I love you...why wouldn't I.'' She smiled then and he kissed her again.

''I don't know, it could have been so different if I hadn't been shot...you might still have been with Peter...''

''But I am with you now.'' She smiled and kept laying against him and he put his arms around her. Her nail traced small lines on his chest and in his breathing she could hear every time she went down and traces over the line where his feeling changed and he kissed her on her head then.

''I love you.'' She said again and kissed her.

''Well, I lvoe you even more.'' He said then, pulling her on top him and she laughed.

''Why do you always need to be underneath me?'' She joked.

''Oh yeah?'' He smirked then and rolled her over and he climb on top of her, having a hard time because of his legs and started to tickle her then and she laughed, tears in her eyes as she tried to push him away and suddenly she folded her leg around his chest and pushed him backward and grabbed him just in time before he could fall of the bed and climbed on top of him then and she tickled him just above the line where his feeling was fine.

''Nooo Noo stop this is unfair!'' Matt laughed then, almost hysterically and trying to push her away but as she was holding his arms and she was pretty strong a firefighter, it was hard. Finally she stopped and he was grasping for air.

''Pinning and invalid down and tickling him to death, you are pure evil, Gabriela Casey.'' He smirked then as they laid down together again. Suddenly the doorbell rang and Gabby got up, grabbed her bra and dress real quick and walked to the door then.

''I can get it too...'' He said then as he also sat on the edge of the bed, getting ready to move to the wheelchair but she was already walking again.

Antonio walked into their home and sat down in the living room. Gabby got him something to drink and Matt also joined them soon after had gotten dressed as well.

''Hey Antonio.'' Matt greeted him, fist bumping with his brother in law and they sat together and Antonio held up a plastic bag then.

''Well, I got this for you.'' Antonio said and he took it from the small plastic bag, holding a plushie that seemed exactly like turtle.

''There is another one in the big in case he ever loses it again.

''It's the same one, Laura made it seem old by washing it a few times and Eva and Diego played soccer with it...but it worked, it seems old and soft now.'' Antonio said and Gabby and Matt were so happy and surprised as they could finally comfort Robin now. Gabby put turtle in her own washing machine and with her own washing powder so it would smell more like home again and they couldn't wait to give it to Robin.

Robin was out with Kelly that day and held the hand of his ''uncle'' as they walked past all the animals.

''See that is you!'' Robin said then as he pointed at the monkeys and Kelly took his ears and made a monkey face as he pulled his ears and Robin just laughed, pointing at Kelly and they kept walking around the zoo until it started to rain and Kelly brought the boy home, leaving soon after.

Matt looked at Gabby then and they knew it was time to give Robin the new turtle.

''Look Robin, Turtle is back!'' Gabby said, nervous that he would realize that it was not the real turtle but Robin looked and hugged then.

''Tutle!'' He said then as he grabbed it and hugged it again and danced around with his turtle then. Gabby and Matt sighed relieved and were so happy because it also meant that Robin could sleep in his bed again and didn't need to sleep with them anymore when Robin suddenly ran towards the couch and jumped on it, hitting Matt's legs with his knees.

''Robin!'' Gabby said shocked but Matt just smiled a she didn't feel much of it and he was just happy that the boy had his plushie back. Robin was just smiling as he hugged turtle, thinking it was the plushie he had lost and although Gabby and Matt knew better, they were just so happy because he had been crying through all the nights after he had lost the plushie and now Gabby and Matt could also sleep together again.

''At least he didn't hurt your legs.'' Gabby smirked as she laid her head against Matt as Robin was still holding up the plushie so happy.

''Tutle!'' Robin sighed so happy then and hugged his parents as he was so happy that turtle was back and Matt and Gabby shared a small hug, also so happy that he was smiling again. If he was happy, they were happy too.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby spend their mostly in bed because Robin was out with Gabby and they were so happy to spend some time together and cuddled their way through the day and share some good moments together after which Antonio visited them and showed them that he had brought a new turtle for Robin he had made seem old and Robyn and Kelly were out to the zoo and looking at the monkeys that Robin claimed looked like Kelly but when he came home he was even more happy with the surprise that his best plushie and best friend was back after all and Gabby and Matt are happy too to see him smiling.

Upcoming: either was you want, we can get a flashback to their wedding or move on to the future. You can tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter and i will see what I can do!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	86. Chapter 86

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**So because you wanted to see the wedding, here it is! **

**6 days later**

_Gabby's dad kept holding her hand just for a second but let go of Gabby then and she smiled at her dad for a second with tears in her eyes. Although she had been together with Matt for so long and they even had a son, it was still hard to say goodbye to her family. Matt was still standing at the altar now smiled at her and felt emotional because she was so beautiful, she was beautiful every day but as a bride she looked even more beautiful. _

_''Take good care of her.'' Her dad said then and he smiled at Matt, that even though they had had their differences when he was pregnant, he was also glad for them that they were getting married now and they were still so happy together. _

_''Always will.'' Matt promised then and Kelly looked worried as his friend's legs were shaking so bad because he was so nervous because of the wedding and hit legs were hurting from standing so long and Kelly got his wheelchair, as the ceremony would be too long for him to keep standing. _

_''Thanks.'' Matt said then as he sat down and soon enough Shay carried a chair on the altar for Gabby and they started the ceremony. Gabby just smiled at him as the ceremony started and Robin was laughing out loud, Kelly giving him the pillow with the rings then so that he was quiet, looking at the rings like he was Gollum from lord of the rings and the ceremony started and Kelly made sure that Robin was ready to shine at his important moment. _

_''Come on Robin...bring the rings.'' Kelly said then and finally Robin walked to them and Matt and Gabby took the rings from the pillow, Robin smiling proud now. Suddenly he hugged his parents out of nowhere, holding Gabby's skirt and then also Matt's legs and Kelly pulled him back, everybody laughing as it had been so adorable. _

_They exchanged the rings then and a big fat kiss, after which they made their way to the restaurant where they were having their wedding reception. They had dinner and right before the entre Gabby's dad got up. _

_''So, it's not easy to give your little girl away.'' He started his speech. ''As most of you know, I have more kids. There is also that nutjob of an Antonio.'' He joked then and Antonio laughed. _

_''But it is different to give your daughter away...that is also a lot younger than her brother. That girl suddenly came home with a ring, telling me that she was going to marry a man and it didn't come as a surprise, as they have a wonderful son already, but it feels like I am losing my little daughter now. But, I don't doubt that you are going to be a great married couple. You and Matt have gotten through so much already, you will be a happy couple, I know...and I trust you Matt, that you will take good care of her, otherwise I will send that nutjob of an Antonio after you.'' He concluded the speech and they all laughed. _

_''TONIO!'' Robin cheered beside Gabby and everybody laughed again. Gabby got changed for the party of the reception now and changed the big wedding dress for a white cocktail dress. They had their entre then and they walked to the dance floor now. Matt held her close as they danced and although he had to sit down again after the song, Gabby had loved their dance and laughed then as she saw Robin. _

_''What are you doing?'' Gabby smiled then as she saw Robin dancing around in circles with turtle in his hands. _

_''Dancing with tutle.'' Robin smiled then as he leaned against her. _

_''That is really sweet.'' Gabby smiled then as she fixed her hair because his hair was so messy and he looked so adorable in his little suit. Antonio took him home then as he had his family went home and Gabby and Matt took a taxi to the hotel they were staying. They had gotten the suite on the top floor for a night form her parents as a wedding gift and she was so excited about it and she carried their bags as he made his way over the hallway, both of them a little tipsy and Matt opened the door. _

_''Are you still going to carry me inside the room?'' She asked him teasingly. _

_''Let's not do that...I might fall with you in my arms.'' Matt smirked as they made their way into the hotel suite and fell on the bed together, looking at the amazing view. He pulled her against her as he crawled up higher on the bed so it was easier to sit up and kissed her. _

_''Gabriela Casey.'' He smiled then as he kissed her again and she smirked. _

_''I am going to miss the sound of my name...although I like the new sound.'' She smiled as she laid her head against his chest and they laid together like that. _

_''Time for champagne.'' Matt smirked then as he got up and got the bottle of champagne that they had gotten. She waved at him to come but as he was so tired of his legs and bit tipsy he tripped right before the bed and Gabby reached out, grabbed the bottle from his hand as he fell. _

_''Sure, save the bottle, not your husband.'' Matt smirked he crawled up and pulled himself on the bed. They opened the bottle and poured some in the glasses as they looked at the view again. They laid together after which Matt suddenly took the glass from her hand and put it on the nightstand on his side and pulled her on top of him now. _

_''Not tired yet?'' She whispered with a teasing smile as she unbuttoned his shirt and he started to get her dress of her. _

_''never tired for you...miss Casey.'' She smiled and they kissed again. Their fingers intertwined and they looked at the golden rings around their fingers. _

_''We didn't need these rings to be happy together, but I love it.'' She smiled as they kept undressing each other, feeing each other and even more together than ever before. _

_''I know, today was amazing...and that ring looks good on you.'' He smiled then as they were ready to enjoy their wedding night. _

Matt woke up, wiping his hand past his mouth as he felt he was drooling on his book a little bit as he sat up, looking through the lecture hall and was surprised he had fallen asleep in the class, smiling then because of the dream of his and Gabby's wedding.

''You were asleep.'' The girl beside him smirked.

''My son was up all night, running around.'' Matt said then softly and she smirked.

Matt took his phone then and saw he had a text from Gabby.

**HOW ARE YOU? GETTING REAL SMAJJUT? **

He wanted to write her that he had dreamed about their wedding but felt bad that he had fallen asleep during a lecture and instead just texted her that he was doing fine and that he loved her, smiling, thinking back about all the memories of the wedding, that had been the best day of their lives.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby got married and we saw some of their wedding, in which Robin was really important because he had to bring the rings and he was really happy with that job and at the reception Gabby's dad gave a big speech and they danced and shared their wedding night in the suite of hotel now and they enjoyed the view and even more, each other and then Matt woke up in the lecture hall in school and we learned it was a dream/flashback but then some cute texts because Matt really enjoyed about thinking this day again because it had been a beautiful day.

Upcoming: Robin stays with the firehouse for an afternoon and drives all of them nutty, including their mother as they lose him while Matt is planning on surprising all of them.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	87. Chapter 87

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**So because you wanted to see the wedding, here it is! **

**6 weeks later**

Mouch was eating popcorn on the couch and Robin came closer, tried to steal some popcorn, sneaky but Mouch snatched the bowl away.

Robin looked at him with a pout and walked away then, back to Pouch and Gabby just smirked, although she thought that Mouch could have given him some popcorn. Robin sat down on the ground by Pouch again and was playing with the dog then again, rolling the ball and petting him and Gabby was also glad he was calm now because he had been to hyperactive all day.

She walked away to go to the bathroom and when she came walking back, Robin was gone.

''Where is robin?' She asked then.

''Uh?'' Otis said looking around, He had not seen the boy leaving and Mouch stretched out his arm, wanted to grab some more popcorn but the bowl was missing now.

Gabby started looking around and opened the door to the office and Kelly looked at her.

''Have you seen Robin?'' She asked and Kelly shook his head as they got up and looked around the firehouse together. They looked and kept looking and Gabby was starting to get worried because he could have walked to the street but he was also not outside.

They kept on looking together, scared but even after two hours they still had not found him.

Matt parked the truck and got out then, back in his wheelchair and took his bag, not wanting to leave the laptop unattended in the car. He would pick up Robin here and she also wanted him to come for dinner because it was always cozy together with the whole group and he liked being together with all of them. Like old times.

Matt made his way into the firehouse when he suddenly heard soft laughter from the truck. He moved closer to it and pulled the door open.

Robin jumped out of the truck, right on his dad's lap and matt had to keep himself from yelling as it did hurt a little. The feeling in his legs was not great but he did feel this.

''Don't do that, sweetie, that hurts.'' Matt said then as Robin hugged him.

''You not feel?''

''I do...a little bit it is okay, don't jump like that.'' Matt said then and Robin nodded and hugged him again.

'''What is wrong champ?'' Matt asked then as Robin kept hugging him.

''Mommy didn't find me.''

''I HAVE BEEN LOOKING FOR YOU FOR TWO HOURS LITTLE MAN!'' Gabby yelled as she came walking towards them. Robin looking a little scared. ''Where did you hide and where is mouch's popcorn?''

Robin pointed at the truck and laughed then.

''Popcooon is in my tummy!''

Matt tried not to chuckle as it was a bit funny but Gabby also seemed really angry. Maybe because she couldn't find him and she had been worried.

''I was in daddy truck!''

''Well, it is not my truck anymore.'' Matt said then and Robin nodded with a small pout. They went to the common room and had dinner all together and Robin went to play with Pouch while Matt helped Mills with the dished when the alarm went off and they all went away.

''Looks like there is a call...now we have wait...or go home.''

'Stee!'' Robin decided and he walked to the hallway with pictures. Matt went after him.

Suddenly he started to laugh as he looked at a picture together with Robin which was an older picture or Otis with his moustache, which he didn't have anymore and Robin laughed.

They moved on to the next picture and Robin pointed at Kelly.

''Black hairs.''

''Yes, it's more grey now.'' Matt just smiled and Robin pointed at another picture.

''It's you also!''

''Yes when I still worked here.'' Matt said as he looked at the picture. It was him, Kelly and Andy standing together and it hurt him a little.

''Are you sad you are not in truck.'' Robin asked then.

''A little. Sometimes.'' Matt said although he missed it more than just a little.

''Was before the accident?''

''Yes.'' Matt said then and he moved on to the next picture really quick because he didn't want more questions.

''Puppy!'' Robin said as he pushed his nose almost on the picture.

''That is Puppy pouch.'' Matt explained and Robin took the picture of the wall. '

''Take it!'' He smiled as he looked at the picture.

''No you can't just take the picture.'' Matt explained and he wanted to hang it back when Connie passed them and Robin started to cry. Connie took the picture from the wall then.

''Come robin we can copy the picture.'' She said as she walked to her office with him and Matt followed. Connie copied the picture for him and Robin ran around with it.

''Thanks Connie.'' Matt said then and soon after, eh and Robin made their way to the car.

''Kiss from mommy.'' Robin said sad as Mat took him home to bring him to bed but he did not get a goodnight kiss from mommy now because she was out on a call.

''Sorry Robin you will see her in the morning.'' Matt said as he had put Robin made his way to his side of the truck and opened the door, lifted himself in and folded the wheelchair then, looking at Robin whom was almost crying.

''Hey don't cry you will see mommy again tomorrow.'' Robin said when he was the trucks coming back and he waited in the car, Gabby came running their way as she had seen they were ready to leave.

''See you tomorrow.'' She smiled as Matt opened the window and kissed her as it was hard to get out again now as his legs hurt a lot.

''See you tomorrow.'' He kissed and she walked around the car then, giving Robin his goodnight kiss.

''Puppy Pouch!'' Robin said proud then as he showed the picture to his mom and Gabby smiled.

''That is great, sweetie.''

She walked back to the firehouse soon after and Matt drove home with Robin when the boy kept talking and talking.

''Oh. I forgot Tutle.'' He said then and Matt turned the car around and drove back to the firehouse, where they walked in to get Turtle and went home then. Matt smiling as Robin was quiet now in the car and not distracting him anymore while driving as Robin was asleep, the picture of baby Pouch in one hand and Tutle in the other.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby was at work at the firehouse and took Robin with her because Matt would come over later for dinner and to pick him up but then Robin was suddenly gone and in hiding after stealing to the popcorn but when Matt arrived, he found Robin immediately and Robin was hiding in the truck and after that they had dinner all together and the others got called away. Robin and Matt looked at some pictures together and Robin even wanted to take one home of his good friend Pouch as a puppy and they talked a little and luckily even bore they went home, Robin still got a goodnight kiss from Gabby...and almost forgot Tutle again!

Upcoming: We jump ahead in time a little and while Matt has holiday from his school and Robin will almost go to school, but before both of the boys go back to school, they stay with Eva and Diego for some time as Antonio and Laura are out of time.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	88. Chapter 88

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**So because you wanted to see the wedding, here it is! **

**6 weeks later**

Matt and Gabby were in the house of Antonio and Laura as they had promised to look after Eva and Diego for the night as they were staying in the hotel for one night as they were celebrating their wedding anniversary and Matt and Gabby just stayed in their home, sleeping there with Robin.

''Hey Robin, heard you are going to preschool in two weeks.'' Diego smiled as he high fived his little cousin as he came home from soccer training.

Robin nodded excited.

''Can I see you school stuff?'' Robin asked Diego and they walked up the stairs together, Gabby keeping an eye on them as Robin wasn't used to walking stairs and when they were up the stairs, Matt and Gabby sat down in the living room on the couch.

''Our little boy is going to be in preschool in just two weeks...can you believe it.'' She smiled as she laid down against Matt.

''I can't.'' He smiled and he just hoped that Robin would love going to preschool.

Next week they are going to the shop to buy all of the supplies for Robin and they were so excited to buy all of that. It was a big step for their son and they were very excited for his first school day.

They kept laying together and were just so happy.

''And just three weeks and then you are going to school as well, you old fart.'' She smirked, caressing him over his chest and he kissed her on her head.

Diego and Robin were playing soccer together in the garden and Gabby played with them as Matt sat on the couch, working on some work he still had to get done for school.

''What are you doing uncle Matt?'' Eva asked as she walked into the living room.

''I drawing a house...well, sort off.'' He explained and Eva looked as Matt was working with the software.

''That is so cool...maybe I want to do the same.'' She smiled then.

They had lunch together now with all of the sandwiches that Laura had left here from the lunchroom and they all laughed as Robin's whole face was full with sauce after eating his sandwich and in the afternoon they went to the park all together.

As they got home the kids went to their rooms to play and Matt and Gabby sat down again.

''Everything arranged for school?''

''All ready to start.'' He smiled and they kissed.

Gabby put the pizza's in the oven for dinner and sat together with him again when the oven beeped so that they could eat.

Matt got up then, walking a few steps as he was having a good day and he was walking towards the stairs, limping.

''What are you doing?''

''I will get the boys for dinner.'' He said then and Gabby wanted to stop them as they were upstairs and she wasn't sure if Matt should walk up the stairs, but he had the rails and she hoped the he would be okay.

Matt got up the stairs, exhausted when he was up the stairs as it still tired his legs really bad.

Gabby was in the kitchen with Eva, whom was playing on her phone and Gabby looked as she kept texting.

''Who are you texting with?''

''Oh...just...somebody.'' She said as she started to blush.

''Boy?'' She said and Eva looked up a little shocked.

''Yes but please don't tell Antonio...mom knows but I can't have him knowing I am...hooking up with a boy a little bit.''

''It's fine Eva, I am happy for you...but you do have to tell your dad someday.''

''Next week I am going to tell dad together with mom.'' She said and Gabby nodded and smiled as Eva showed her a picture.

Matt got Robin and Diego for dinner and Matt wanted to ask if Diego could hold Robins hand on the stairs but Diego already ran down to the kitchen, hungry.

''Down!'' Robin said then but he looked a little scared at the stairs. As they always avoided stairs with Matt, he wasn't used to them and Matt picked him up, scared that Robin would fall.

''Robin don't move do much.'' Matt said then as he was struggling to get down the stairs as he could not hold on to anything and Robin kept moving as his dad was carrying him. Robin kept holding him tight when Matt wanted to put his foot down on the next step and his heel missed it. He grabbed Robin real tight as he fell, his back on the steps and further down the stairs.

Robin was crying as he got up as they got down the stairs, Matt still laying down.

''Are you okay?'' He asked concerned, grabbing the boy and pulling down as he hugged him.

''No pain.'' Robin cried, crying because he was so shocked because of what happened.

''Good, I need you to get mommy.'' He said then and Robin ran away.

Matt tried to breathe in and out as his back was hurting a little bit as he thought

''Matt what happened?'' She asked worried as she ran his way and kneeled down.

''I can't get up...I...my legs...I can't get up.'' He said then. Gabby moved closer and wanted to help him in his wheelchair. He tried to sit up, frowning as Gabby wanted to lift him up to help him sit in the wheelchair.

''Oh, oh put me down! put me down!'' Matt suddenly cried and Gabby looked worried.

''What is it?'' She asked as he laid down on the ground again, flat and trying to breathe as he was in so much pain,

''It's my back.'' He said worried. Eva and Diego joined now as well.

''Eva, call 911.'' Gabby said then and she kept holding Matt's hand, hoping everything would be alright.

Diego looked so worried as well and Gabby send him to the living room with Robin then, didn't want to worry them even more and make them ore stressed.

''Gabby I can't feel anything...'' He said worried.

''It will come back.'' She said, hoping that she was right and it was just because of the fall. Soon the EMTs arrived and they put him on a backboard and took him,. Gabby staying with the kids because they couldn't stay alone.

In the ambulance, the EMT was making sure that he could go for an X-ray as soon as possible.

''I g-got shot in the back...almost five years ago, damaged spine and spinal cord...they put pins in my spine to stabilize it...'' Matt tried to explain. The EMT was placing in IV in his hand, hoping they could at least get down his pain a little bit.

''Is it bad?'' Matt asked worried then.

''I...I don't know.'' The EMT said then.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Matt are staying over with Antonio and Laura to watch the kids and Robin is there as well and he is really excited because he is going to preschool in two weeks and Matt and Gabby are really excited as well as it is a big step. They have fun all together, go to the park and get ready for dinner when Eva admits she has a boyfriend but hasn't told her dad. Matt goes upstairs to get the boys but when he has to carry Robin down the stairs and what always has been scared off, happens because he fell with Robin but although Robin is fine, Matt isn't doing so well.

Upcoming: Gabby and the kids arrived at the hospital to see how Matt is doing and they receive news on his state and that is not really good news and there are some things connected to the news on his state that has big consequences for the family.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	89. Chapter 89

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**2 hours later **

Gabby and the kids arrived in the hospital a little later and she asked for Matt. Eva, Diego and Robin waited on the hallway as Gabby walked inside, to check how he was. He smiled as she walked inside, flat on his back. His upper body was in a cast and he couldn't move so she moved closer as quick as she could, just wanted to see him.

''Hey...finally you are here...'' He smiled then and she leaned over him to kiss him.

''Sorry we are later...how are you?'' She asked then, anxious to know.

''I feel...I am not in pain, they put me on painkillers...stabilized my back for the time being...Gabby it's broken again.'' He said then.

''Oh no...'' She said, putting her hands in front of mouth and sitting down then, grabbing his hand.

''The fall really hit the pins in my back...fractured my back.'' Matt said sad.

''Oh no...what now?'' She asked worried. ''Are you going to regain the feeling in your legs again? Everything was finally going so well. ''

''They think it will come back...but I have to get surgery to get the pin that hurt by back in the fall out and get new ones in to stabilize it. Tomorrow evening I can have the surgery.'' He said calmly and she nodded.

''Okay...and then what?''

''Then I have to stay here for a few days...and then at home in bed for 3 weeks...'' He said and she felt bad because he was looking so sad while saying this. She caressed his hand.

''I feel stupid that you had to get up the stairs now because I was thinking about it being a bad idea, because I was scared you were going to fall.''

''I was stubborn enough to hold Robin while walking down the stairs. I am just glad he isn't hurt.'' He said and she shook her head, really sad.

''You will miss his first day of school.'' She realized then, sad.

''I know.'' Matt said sad, tears in his eyes. Not because he wanted to cry because his back was hurting but he was just so sad that he would miss the shopping with school supplies for Robin and his first day of school.

''Who knows, maybe you are doing so well then that you can come with us so that we can bring him to school together.'' She tried to comfort him but he shook his head.

''I am afraid not.''

''Don't give up yet.'' She said then, kept caressing his hand and kissed him.

''Should we tell him? at least he will know then. '' Matt said and Gabby nodded.

Gabby walked to the hallway now and the kids walked inside.

At first Diego and Eva seemed a little hesitant but Matt smiled at them.

''Sorry is disrupted dinner.'' He said dryly as he felt bad that the evening had gone like this now again.

''Uncle Matt are you okay?'' Diego asked worried.

''I will be...I will be.'' Matt said and Eva sighed relieved.

The kids stood around the bed again and Robin was holding Matt's hand, looking really sad.

''Hey, bud I am not dead, come here.'' Matt said as he tried to lift Robin on the bed beside him, Gabby helping then and Robin sat on the bed beside his dad then, careful not to hurt him but then he pulled up the blanket, poking against the cast that was around Matt's upper body just to keep his back still till the surgery. Robin poked against it and Gabby took a marker from her bag then.

''Here, you can draw on it.'' She said then and Matt just looked at her.

''It is just till the su-''

But then he saw Robin was really enjoying the drawing and he through that it was so sweet and it made him feel a little better.

''I am not sure why I am going along in this.'' Matt smirked and Eva laughed, glad her uncle was smiling again.

Eva took Diego to the hallway then as it was getting pretty crowded in the room and Gabby and Matt had to talk to Robin.

''Daddy got really hurt in the fall and his back is hurt now...so he has to stay here in the hospital...and after that he has to stay in bed. So it could be that he is not with us when we go shopping for your school stuff.'' Gabby said then as she had Robin on her lap, knew that it was better to prepare him.

Robin's lip started to shake.

''But you can show them all to me when you get home...'' Matt said although it made him so sad as well.

Robin started to cry then and Gabby hugged him.

''We can go together and you can show everything to daddy when we get home.''

Finally Robin nodded with a pout and Gabby took him in his arms as she got up, holding him.

''Well, I guess we have to go...but we will come before the surgery tomorrow. '' She said and Matt nodded. She leaned over him and kissed him and Robin waved at his dad.

''You keep tutle.'' Robin said then as he put it beside his dad in the bed and Matt smiled.

''Thank you, I will take good care of him.'' Matt promised Robin and Robin waved as he walked out with Gabby. Matt held the turtle in his hands, feeling so bad that he had to fail his son like this again.

Gabby walked with Eva and Diego to the car. They went home and Gabby put Diego in bed, Eva going to bed herself.

''I don't have tutle...'' Robin said sad and Gabby moved so there was more space for him on the side he was standing.

''Come here...you can sleep here tonight.'' Gabby said and Robin laid down beside her.

''I am really sad daddy is in the opidal again.'' Robin said then.

''Me too...but then he will be home again...'' Gabby said as she caressed him through his curls, feeling bad because the little boy was feeling so bad about his dad..

''Okay.'' Robin said then and crawled against his mother, falling asleep while Gabby was awake, listening how Robin was asleep, but not being able to sleep because o fall that had happened today again.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and the kids arrived at the hospital to see how Matt is doing and Gabby receives news on his state from him and that is not really good news and there are some things connected to the news on his state that has big consequences for the family because he has to stay on bed rest for a long time and that means he will miss some of the important things with Robin and that makes all of them really sad but Robin leaves Tutle there with him so that Matt is not alone but at night he can't sleep and sleeps by his mommy, but Gabby can't sleep after all that happened.

Upcoming: We jump ahead until after the surgery and Matt wakes up after the surgery while Robin already got his first school supplies so he can show them off to his dad.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	90. Chapter 90

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**1 week later **

Matt was in the bed, finishing his breakfast as Gabby would be here in just a bit to come pick him up. six days ago he had had his surgery and his back was stabilized again. He was so happy to go home today. His back was still sore and his chest and lower back were in a fully brace, hurting him a bit but he was just he would finally be able to go home and couldn't wait for Robin and Gabby to be here.

Robin held Gabby's hand as they walked to the hospital room where Matt was waiting for them. He ran inside the room, running to the bed where his dad was and smiled happy.

''Look daddy!'' Robin said proud as he held up his backpack and Matt took it, carefully and smiled. Gabby lifted him up so he could sit on the edge of the bed beside his dad.

''My schoolbaaag!'' He smiled then and Matt nodded. It was blue backpack with small turtles on it and Robin took it bag then, opened it. He showed off everything in it, proud. There was a small bag for his pens and pencils in blue as well and a new bottle for his water.

'''That is great! You are all ready to do go to school!'' Matt said then as Robin kept holding everything up to him, proud.

Gabby started helping Matt with packing his stuff as he still couldn't get up wasn't even allowed to do much as he had to stay in bed. There also wasn't much he could do right now because his whole upper body and back was still in the brace and the feeling in his back still had not fully returned to how it was.

She helped Matt pack all of his stuff from the hospital room as Robin ran around, showing is back to all the nurse but when they all had seen him and told him how nice the bag was, he run inside patients room, wanting everybody to see his new school bag.

''Look!'' Robin said proud then as he held up his bag, the woman in the bed frowning at him.

Gabby walked into the room as well and lifted him up.

''Sorry about this.'' She said as she hurried out of the room.

''What didn't she like my bag?'' Robin asked.

''no'' Gabby chuckled. ''but you can't just walk into people's room and talk about your bag...they are resting or sleeping, like daddy did a lot.'' Gabby said then and Robin nodded and they walked back into the bedroom, one of the nurses helping Matt in his wheelchair and they went to the car. Gabby helped him lay down on the passenger seat that she had put down as much as it was easier for him to lay down, as sitting still hurt him.

''Please don't let there be any speed bumps.'' Matt smirked as Gabby started driving, Robin talking more about the shopping in the back. She was just so glad they could finally take him home and be a family again.

At home she helped him out of the car again and he tried his best to sit up, but that still hurted.

Gabby made sure he was okay on the bed and smiled then and they shared a kiss.

''Glad to be home...just sad...there is so much I will still miss.''

''I know...'' Gabby nodded but she was also just happy he was here.

''I am sorry I really have to go some grocery shopping and administration...I haven't gotten to it.''

''Give the administration to me...please let me do it.'' Matt said then and she shrugged.

''I can do it.''

''But you hate administration...it will give me something to do...and keep me sane...'' He said then and she looked concerned.

''Really, just give it to me.'' He said then and finally she nodded and walked away. She got the small table he used more often when he was studying on the bed and his laptop and put all the papers beside him then.

''If your back gets sore...just stop... I don't -''

''I will be fine...'' He said then and she walked away. He tried to sit up a little more and lean against the pillows at the same time as it hurt but he managed and started to make sure all their bills were paid. After that he worked out the scheme with the costs of their house, their insurances and everything else and sighed relieved that they would still manage this month, even now he had had his accident again and a little later he was finished, wanted to get up out of bed to put all the folders with papers back in the cabinet they kept it. carefully he sat up, hoping that it worked well because his brace would be pressing in his back but he could not feel it.

''Robin, can you help daddy for a second?'' He asked then and Robin walked in.

''Can you pull daddies wheelchair a little closer?'' Matt asked then and Robin did so.

He pulled himself in the wheelchair, putting his feet on the bars and made his way to the study then, put the folders on the shelf. HIs back was throbbing from sitting up but he was glad to be out of bed for once. He made his way to the kitchen then, reaching for a bag of chips of on the shelf when he suddenly felt to arms around him from behind.

''What are you doing?'' Gabby asked then.

''I was getting some snacks...put the folders back on the shelf.'' He said then.

''Bed rest...it starts with bed...what don't you get about it?'' She asked as she kissed him in his neck.

''But-''

Before he could really protest, she started to pull the wheelchair back and pushed it back to the bedroom.

''You are so mean, I would kick you if I could.'' He smirked then as she made sure he was back in bed just a little later. She moved his laptop away and he wanted to protest.

''But I wanted to wa-''

''I am just going to put it on the charger so we can watch a movie all together.'' She said then and he nodded.

A little later, they laid all in bed together, watching finding Nemo and Robin got so excited when there were turtles in the movie but when they were almost at the end of the movie, Robin suddenly hugged the both of them.

''I am happy you are both home!'' He cheered then.

''We are both too...'' Gabby said then and Matt nodded. It was time for Robin to get to bed then.

''Buddy you are forgetting something.'' Matt said then and he reached for his nightstand and held up turtle then and Robin took it.

''I am not in the hospital anymore so I don't need it anymore, you can take him to bed again.'' Matt said then and Robin nodded, hugging his turtle and running to bed then. Gabby came walking back just a little later and laid down beside Matt.

''Oh no...you can keep me awake by snoring again...'' She smirked as she put her arm around him, not really comfortable with the brace but just happy he was home.

''Oh don't mess with me...you missed me...'' He smirked then and finally she nodded.

''Yeah I did miss you a bit.'' She smiled then. They kissed and fell asleep then, both anxious about Robin's first day of school in four days.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Robin went to pick up Matt at the hospital as he was allowed to go home. Robin showed off his school stuff and his new back but not only to matt, also to all of the nurses and when Gabby was packing and not keeping an eye on him for a second he even walked into other rooms to show off his bag. After that they went home and Matt is trying to stay sane while he is bed bound by doing other stuff but even sneaks of out of bed while Gabby his home but she brings him back to bed without pardon and they watched a movie at night together, finally back as one big family.

Upcoming: We Robin has his first day of school and as much as Matt tries to be there with him too, he is not so sure if he can do it.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	91. Chapter 91

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**So this will be one of my 3 story updates tonight and these 3 will be the last before I leave to Australia. i will write while I am there but it might take some time before I am settled, so it could take a while before I update again. **

**1 week later **

Gabby looked a bit surprised when Matt joined them at the breakfast table, dressed for as much as he could and smiled at Robin.

''Ready for your first day.''

''Yes!'' Robin said excited.

''What are you doing?'' Gabby asked him then.

''I want to go with you.'' Matt said then a she sat up and Gabby wanted to protect but he was already hauling himself in his wheelchair.

''Matt I don't think it is a good idea...'' She said then but he shrugged.

''It's'' Fine h said, but then she say his face changing to a face that he was in pain really bad.

''I...my back...'' He admitted then, barely able to still sit up and Gabby shook her head. She knew she had told him to just stays in bed but she got that he was upset he couldn't go to Robin's first day of school. They had been so excited when they had gone to visit the preschool right before his accident and now he couldn't even go with them on Robin's first day.

''Come on, I will help you back to bed.'' She said then, feeling really bad although she knew he was on bed rest, somewhere deep down she had still hoped that he would be able to come with them.

''I...I am sorry..'' He said then,

''It is not your fault, don't be sorry...we will order dinner tonight and we can still celebrate it...I am also going to get some cake at Laura and you know, we will celebrate it right here.'' She said and finally he nodded, just a bit sad and she walked out with Robin then to the car.

''Daddy can't come?''

''No he is really sad about it but he has to stay in bed, but he will bring you to school as soon as he can.'' Gabby promise then and Robin nodded and had his bag on his lap, feeling so nervous. He smiled too as he was excited and they got out of the car by the preschool and Robin walked to Gabby, grabbed his hand.

Robin looked around, still holding Gabby's hand as he looked at all of the other kids and sad when he saw that all other kids had their daddies with him. At least most of them and he felt so sad that his daddy was not here now.

''What is wrong?'' Gabby asked he looked so sad now and Robin started to cry.

''I wish daddy was here too.'' Robin started to cry then and Gabby lifted him up and hugged him, all the other kids playing on the playground.

''Sweety daddy wishes he was here too...but he has to stay in bed, right?''

Robin nodded now and carefully smiled.

''See, it is better to smile on your first day.'' Gabby said and finally he nodded against and she dried his tears and put him on the groun then and finally he pulled the straps of his backpack even a bit more tighter and ran to the other kids then to play along with them and Gabby waves, Robin running back to her and hugged her.

''Bye sweetie, have fun, i will come pick you up when school is done.'' She said then and hugged and she kissed him on his forehead and caressed through his blonde curls and he nodded then and ran back to the other kids to play and Gabby smiled as she walked back to the car, sighing deep then as it was a big milestone, but she was so proud of him. She checked as he and all the other kids walked inside and drove away then, glad the didn't seem to have too much trouble with being left here alone for the first time. She drove to lunchroom and bakery that Laura owned and walked inside. She had ordered so the small strawberry cakes Robin loved so much to surprise him after his first day and so they had something to celebrate his first day of school with and she bought three before going home, putting it in the fridge and walking to the bedroom then.

Matt was asleep and she sat down beside him and took his hand in hers. He looked up at her, waking up and smiling up at her then.

''he went to school without any trouble.'' Gabby said, didn't want to tell Matt that he had been crying about Matt because Matt already felt bad enough about not being able to be there and Robin had been happy after his short cry and she just wanted Matt to be happy as well.

''I am so glad that he is glad to go to school...'' Matt smiled then and Gabby nodded and kissed him.

''Time is going too fast.'' She said and Matt nodded and she laid down beside Matt, cuddling with him for a bit until her alarm on her phone was going off and she knew she had to pick up Robin already again.

She waited by the gate of the playground and he came running outside with some other kids and hugged Gabby.

''Tell me, how was your first day!?'' She excited as they walked to the car and Robin jumped up and down.

''it was so great we drew and played and miss read us a story!'' He said excited and Gabby smiled, glad that he had a good day.

''Did you make any friends?'' She asked then.

''Rudy!'' He smiled.

''Who is Rudy?''

''The classroom guinea pig...'' He smiled proud.

Gabby smirked softly but thought that is was also really cute and they went home and he ran to the bedroom of his parents, excited to see his dad again and tell about his first day of the preschool.

''Daddy I made this for you!'' He yelled as he ran into the bedroom and handed Matt his drawing

''Awww thank you I love it! how was your first day!''

''Great it was funny and I hugged Rudy!'' Robin said excited.

''Oh...'' Matt just said, a little surprised.

''And then Rudy pooped on me.'' Robin said.

Matt frowned at Gabby.

''Rudy is the guinea pig of the class.'' She said and Matt smirked.

''Well I am great you made a friend. ''

Gabby came walking back with the cake then and they ate it all together on the bed, Robin still talking excited about his first day after which he laid down and fell asleep, tired but happy of his first day of school.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Robin were ready for his first day when Matt joined them and tried to go with them as he also wanted to there for the first day but the pain was to much and he had to go back to bed but Robin was still excited for his first day although he was sad his dad was not there. but then he went inside and smiled and was so happy about his first day and had a great time and made something for matt and told about his new friend and they celebrated with cake.

Upcoming: Matt tries to get back on his feet and pick up school again before he misses to much while they get an extra care in their home for the weekend.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	92. Chapter 92

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**I am sorry it took a while before I updated, but I was getting settled in Australia and now I am slowly getting done with that, haha!**

**2 weeks later**

Matt was sitting at the kitchen table, reading his books as he hoped to get back at school next week. He was off bed rest now for a week and was slowly getting back on his feet, although he was still hardly even able to walk, just with the walker, really slowly but he was just happy he could get back on his feed again, even after he broke his back for a second time.

The front door opened as Gabby was back home to pick up Robin and as it was Friday, they would go out for dinner tonight.

''Rude is coming home with me!'' Robin asked then as he ran in and Matt frowned a little surprised.

''Oh we have a new housemate?'' Matt smirked as Gabby carried in the cage that Rudy was in and she nodded.

''Yes Robin told his teacher that he would love to look after Rudy…and here he is….'' Gabby smirked as she put it on the cupboard.

''Daddy pet him!'' Robin said as he took the guinea pig and handed him to Matt and Gabby smirked as Matt cradled the guinea pig in his arms and petted him then. Robin was smiling so proud as the class pet was at his home now and would stay with them over the weekend.

Matt was petting the guinea pig now and Rudy was making happy sounds in his arms when Matt suddenly looked at Gabby and held Rudy away from him.

''He is peeing on me!''

Gabby laughed but took Rudy from him then, put him back in the cage and handed a towel to Matt and he was trying to dry it off as much as he could but got up from the kitchen chair then, grabbing his walker.

''What are you doin dad?'' Robin asked then, ''you have to pet Rudy!''

''Well I need to change now…Rudy peed on me…'' Matt said dryly and Gabby tried not to laugh too loud.

He slowly made his way to the bedroom then with the walker and Gabby walked by him, making sure he didn't fall and she helped him sit down.

''Hey you don't need to help me…I can do it.'' He smiled then and kissed her.

''I know…I guess…I just love….love you and I want to help you when I can.''

''I know.'' Matt smiled then and they shared another kiss before she walked out, walking back to the living room where Robin was on the carpet, holding out a carrot to Rudy.

''Hey, we should cut it in pieces, so it is easier for him to eat it.'' Gabby said then and Robin nodded and they walked to the kitchen and cut the carrot in smaller pieces and Robin put it down by Rudy again and sat down beside the pet again and petted him again as Rudy was eating and she smiled. It was great that he was so attached to the pet because he was so caring about his little buddy and now he had to feed him – ofcourse they would remind him and make sure that Rudy got enough food – he was also learning something about responsibility.

''Oh the little pee monster is eating…'' Matt smirked and Robin looked up then with a big frown.

''Rudy is not a monster.''

''Oh I know, sorry bud.'' Matt said then as he didn't want to upset Robin and he sat down on the couch, beside Gabby.

He pulled her closer to him, against him an she caressed his chest as they looked at Robin playing with Rudy, petting him. It was so adorable.

''Do you still want to go out for dinner tonight?'' Gabby asked then.

''Nah, we could also just stay in and order dinner.'' Matt smiled back then as it was so good to see Robin enjoying himself and going out for dinner would only disrupt that and they would have to leave Rudy at home as well.

At night, Gabby and Matt laid together in bed when they woke up and they heard Robin talking and Matt sat up then to get out.

''Time to get my walker, like an old man.'' Matt said with a smirk and Gabby laid her hand on his back, so glad that he was getting up again and that he could walk for a small pieces until

''You old fart.'' Gabby smirked then as Matt pulled himself up and grabbed the walker, slowly walking to Robin's room and knocked on the door before opening it, grabbing the walker before he could fall and looked inside then, Robin laying on his tummy on the bed, facing Rudy and talking softly to the pet and looked up now.

''Come on, Rudy needs to sleep, and you need to sleep to and so do me and mommy.'' He said then an Robin nodded now, crawling back in bed.

''Goodnight Rudy…and daddy…'' Robins aid then and Matt smirked.

''Goodnight Robin.''

''And Rudy too!'' Robin said then

''Ofcourse, I am sorry, goodnight Rudy!'' Matt said then and walked back to his own room, Gabby pulling him in bed.

''I am so happy that you are walking again.'' She whispered then although she knew he might never get fully back on his feet because he couldn't already do it before he had hurt his back again.

''Me too, soon I will being school again.'' He said then and kissed her, pulled her in his arms and happy they fall asleep, glad that Robin was asleep now as well and not talking Rudy anymore and they fell asleep, so happy, especially because their son was so happy too.

* * *

NOTE: Matt is reading for school so he can get back as soon as possible while he is also trying to get back on his feet as he is still struggling with it but is getting ready to go back now while Gabby brought Robin home from school and as a surprise Robin offered the teacher to look after Rudy and they take him home for the weekend and after Rudy pees on Matt and Robin spends a lot of time with his four legged friend, they go to bed…although Robin was too busy with talking to Rudy….

Upcoming: Gabby and Robin go out for shopping but Robin is not all that excited about it because he doesn't like the clothes she picks out and Matt goes back to school.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	93. Chapter 93

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**1 week later**

The lecture was over and Matt put his bag on his lap, as his back was still a bit sore and he made his way to the cafeteria, Christian, a man that was also a bit older joining him, they sat together with lunch more often.

''So where were you the last two weeks? On holiday with Gabby and Robin?'' He asked, wondering where Matt had been.

''I broke my back again in the holiday….missed the last two weeks because of my recovery.'' Matt said then as they made their way to the cafeteria.

''Really man, oh shit…how are you feeling now?''

''I am fine now, just a bit tired and sore, but fine. Glad to be back at school without missing out on too much.'' Matt said then and Christian nodded understanding. After getting lunch their made their way to the table.

''If you need any of the notes of the last few classes you missed, just say so. I will give it to you.'' He said then and Matt nodded grateful.

''Thank you, I will be fine though. I kept on going with my studies. I was on bed rest anyway so I read a lot and made my own notes.''

''All right, might have to ask them from you maybe then'' Christian smirked and Matt nodded.

''Yeah, I know you are not too keen on making notes.'' Matt smirked then as he was pressing a few buttons on his laptop.

''Yeah…well…I might need yours, they are probably be-''

''Send them.'' Matt said then with a wink. ''Looks like you are buying me lunch tomorrow.''

''Deal.'' Christian smirked then.

Robin was running through the shopping mall.

''Toys!''

''No, we have to go and look for new clothes for you first, after that we can look at toys.''

Robin sighed deep but walked after his mom then as they walked into a clothing store and as Gabby was looking at some clothes for him, Robin was just wondering around. He had turtle with him and was walking around with the plushy.

''Here, I have some shirts for you but you really have to try them on first.'' Gabby said then as she walked to Robin but he looked up and shook his head. He really did not want to fit anything, he just wanted to get toys really soon and not fit any clothes.

''No.'' He said then.

''Well you need clothes Robin…and you need to fit them.''

''Noohoo!'' Robin said, stomping his foot on the floor, ''I want toys!''

''And I want to win the lottery now go and fit those clothes, Robin Casey.'' Gabby said as she dragged him after her to a changing room.

After that and a stop at the toy story, they went home, where Matt was studying for school by the kitchen table, waiting for them to get home as he usually did.

''Look what I bought daddy!'' Robin said as he showed some of the toys he had bought to Matt and Matt smiled.

''That is great, but did you also get the clothes that you needed to get?'' He asked then and Robin nodded but Gabby sighed.

''Well, he didn't agree with most of the clothes and didn't want to try most of them on but we got some clothes.''

Robin looked at Matt, not sure if his dad would be mad but Matt just shrugged.

''Well bud, if you don't want any clothes, what are you going to wear in school then?''

Robin nodded then and ran upstairs with his new toys.

''Well he does have enough clothes now but well, he just wanted to buy more toys, not more clothes.'' Gabby explained and Matt nodded.

''Can't blame him.''

''Oh you big kid.'' Gabby smirked as she walked his way and sat down on a kitchen chair and laid her arms around him, her chin on his shoulder.

''How was your day back at school?''

''Good, glad to be back.'' He said then as he pulled her closer and as her face was beside his he kissed her. She moved closer and sat down on his lap, as she always loved.

''I just hope that Robin doesn't notice Turtle is gone…'' She mumbled then and matt looked a bit surprised at her.

''You lost him again…?'' Matt asked fearful.

''Oh no, Turtle is in the washing machine and the dryer. He was getting a bit smelly and I thought that Robin and his news toys would be enough of a distraction for him so that I could wash turtle.'' Gabby explained and Matt grabbed her hand and pulled her closer.

''Oh you are poor evil.'' Matt smirked then as he pulled her back on his lap and hugged and kissed her again.

''Better get him out of the dryer and back in his room when Robin is out.'' Gabby smiled then.

''Do what you need, 007.'' Matt smirked then as she walked away and he started reading his books again, although he still thought it was too funny.

A little bit later, Gabby came walking back downstairs and stood down behind him again.

''He is back in the room….'' Gabby said as she rubbed Matt's shoulders.

''Oh, and what have you stolen from me?'' Matt joked as he pulled her on his lap again. He loved being so close to her and she laid against him.

''Nothing, just your heart.''

''hadn't missed that one up till now…you can have it, because I love you so much.'' He smiled then as he kissed her on her head and held her together and she burred her face in his neck.

''You can have my heart as well.''

''Oh I stole that one too a long time ago.'' He smirked then and kissed her on her head.

''Oh yeah…but that is okay.'' She said then and they kept holding each other, happy with each other.

* * *

NOTE: Matt is back in school and slowly trying to get back with the help of a friend he has from school, although he is mostly helping the guy out while Gabby and Robin went shopping for clothes and he was not all the keen on cooperating with her because he didn't want to try on his clothes and at home he went to paly with his new toys which were a distraction from Gabby wo wash turtle because he needed to be freshened up and Gabby and Matt spend some cuddling together.

Upcoming: Matt has to go for a checkup on his back, but after that they go out with the whole family while Robin gets them all in trouble again with his shenanigans,

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	94. Chapter 94

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**1 week later**

''Well, your back is looking really good and I am glad you are getting back in daily life. Just don't strain your back.''

''I won't.'' Matt said then. ''I really can't take another day of bed rest.''

''Yeah, I can imagine that.'' The doctor said as he put the x-ray away. Matt was so happy that he was cleared all well again although he still had to be a bit careful. Soon after he was leaving the doctor's office and Robin and Gabby were waiting for him there and she looked excited when he made his way out of the office because she just wanted him to be okay.

''My back is all fine, you can start wrecking it again.'' He joked then and Gabby kissed him on his forehead.

''Glad to hear that, let's not wreck it again though, our insurance might kick us out now.'' She smirked then and they made their way to the car.

''So I can jump on our back again?'' Robin asked then.

''no you can't jump on my back again.'' Matt smirked as he made his way in the car and drove to the park as they had promised to go there as Robin wanted to play. Gabby and Matt sat together, Gabby on the bench, close to Matt was he was in his chair and she leaned against him as he leaned back against the back of his wheelchair, tried to look at Robin but he was gone, probably off playing.

''I think we can have a rough night tonight now your back is back in action, baby.'' She smirked then and leaning his way and kissed him in his neck and caressed over his back.

''Oh…I can't say no to that. The doctor said not straining it…but for you…I'd strain it any time.'' He said with a cheesy smile and they cased again, hoped that nobdy would be disturbed by it.

But nobody was really watching them and they just sat together, enjoying the sun and sitting together.

''Excuse me…is that your son?'' The man asked then, pointing at Robin, whom was walking with a dog on a leash to their big surprise.

''Uhm….yeah…is that your dog?'' Gabby asked then as she frowned at Robin playing with the dog while holding his leash.

''yeah…I was sitting on the bench and the dog is so calm that I let the dog loose but then your son probably walked off with the leash and with him…''

''Oh…'' Gabby said and she walked with the man, Matt trying to follow them as soon as possible. Robin was playing with the dog but looked a bit startled at them then. The man smiled a thim and kneeled down by him. He was not mad at the boy for walking off with his dog as he was just playing with the dog but it had worried him a bit when his dog had been suddenly gone.

''Can I get my dog back, buddy?'' The man asked then to Robin and Robin got up then and handed the leash back. He looked a little as the man walked off with his new made buddy but then Matt laid his hand on his shoulder.

''Robin you can't just take someone else's dog.''

''But he was so sweet.'' Robin asked with a pout and Gabby shook her head.

''But he was not your dog so you can't just take him.''

Robin nodded sad and they got home then soon after getting some ice cream and while Robin was playing in his room and Matt looked at Gabby then.

''You know what, maybe we should get a dog…I mean like isn't the perfect family a home, a kid…a dog.'' Matt smiled then.

''I am not sure, we got our hands pretty full with Robin.''

''Well, he loved Rudy. I am sure that he will love getting a dog…''

''Yeah.'' Matt smiled. ''Maybe we can head down to the shelter tomorrow and see how he reacts to getting a dog and if there is one we all really like and see if we can adopt him.''

Gabby nodded and pulled his arm around her and she laid her head on his chest and he caressed through her hair and she smiled at him.

''We should get a dog with the same hair as you.'' He smiled then as he played with her hair and she smirked.

''Doubt you will find that.''

''What, you think they don't have a Dominican long haired Cutie pup?'' He frowned in a silly way and she laughed at him and kissed him then. They smiled at each other and they were just happy that they could get a family expansion. Although they would really need to see how it was going when they were in the shelter and how Robin would react to the dogs. They wanted to be sure that he knew that the puppy would not just be fun and playing but also going to walk with him or her, although she also knew that they would go with him. But hopefully he would be happy about it.

After dinner they sat down again and Matt and Gabby told Robin the news then and he jumped up with his arms up in the air.

''Puppy!''

''Well, he might not be a puppy. We are getting a dog from the shelter so a dog that needs a home will get a home.'' Gabby said and Robin nodded although they were not sure if he understood that completely and Robin hugged turtle then.

''We are getting another friend!'' He cheered then and he jumped on Matt's back then.

''oooh!'' Matt said, throwing Robin off his back and the boy fell back on the couch. He laughed loud then and Matt just shook his head.

''how sure are we about that dog?'' Matt whispered then as Robin walked away, jumping and cheering.

''Well…I think there is no way back now.'' She winked at him.

* * *

NOTE: Matt had to go to the doctor and got some x-rays of his back again and the doctor said it is all looking well and they all went to the park together and while a guy just sat down Robin sort of stole his dog although the man was not really angry Matt and Gabby were surprised by what happened but talked about taking a dog themselves then as Robin really loves being around animals with Rudy and the stolen dog and they are going to shelter to see the dogs there and decide if they are going to take a dog although Robin is so happy already that there is not really a way back right now.

Upcoming: Matt and Gabby and Robin go to the shelter and while Matt and Gabby are still not too sure about getting a dog but Robin is already in love with one of the dogs there and won't let his new fury friend stay there.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	95. Chapter 95

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**A few days later**

Gabby, Matt and robin were in the shelter. Although they had promised Robin they would go the next day it was a few days later now as they had been thinking about getting the dog just a bit longer and they were sure they wanted a dog now and that it would be good for their family to get a nice family dog. It would be nice for the family and especially for Robin.

Robin pointed at a dog that was jumping around in a cage then and they walked to the cage, the dog in it jumping around and wagging its tail exciting.

''Oh, that is one of the sweetest dogs we have. He is also really energetic. Unfortunately his owner, an old lady, passed away.'' The employee of the shelter explained. ''He is an Australian Kelpie mixed with a German shepherd. He is about 2 years old.'' The woman said then.

Robin saw in front of the cage, curious as he moved closer and closer. The dog moved closer and closer as well until their noses were almost touching.

''Are you looking for a service dog?''

''No, no, just a family dog.'' Matt smiled and the employee nodded.

''Then your son choose the right dog. He should be a perfect family dog.''

''What is his name?'' Robin asked then, trying to open the gate as he was so excited to pet the dog.

''His name is Buddy.'' The woman smiled then.

''Oh daddy calls me buddy sometime!'' Robin smirked then as she woman let Buddy lose.

''We only got him in two weeks ago…he is such a great dog, I hope we can give him a loving home soon.''

Buddy sniffed around and sniffed Robin and Robin hugged him. Buddy licked him all over his face and Robin laughed loud, holding the dog and Matt looked at Gabby, it was so sweet to see Robin together with the pet.

Buddy walked Matt's way then and Matt was a little worried as he looked so energetic but he approached a bit slower then and laid his head on Matt's lap and Matt turned his wheelchair a bit so he could pet the dog a bit better.

''I think the older woman was in a wheelchair…he must be used to it.'' The woman said as Matt petted the dog on his head. The dog was energetic but also calm, which was great. Buddy moved to Gabby them and she kneeled down.

''You are a cutie, Buddy.'' She said then and she and Matt exchanged a look and they were both thinking the same. If they were going to take in a dog, this was the one. He was perfect for their family. They got ready to leave them, Matt and Gabby wanted ot think about it just a bit longer.

''Nooohooo I don't want to leave him.'' Robin cried and he held the cage.

''Robin we have to go!'' Gabby said then. ''You have to give mommy and daddy a day to think about taking Buddy in.''

''Nooohooo!'' Robin cried then and when Gabby grabbed him around his middle and wanted to drag him away but he kept holding onto the cage.

''Well…I guess you could also take him …I think he would be exciting about going home with you.'' The woman smirked. ''We will provide you with some of the necessary stuff for the first day and then you can bring it back when you bought it.''

''That sounds like a deal.'' Gabby smiled. Matt was a bit worried though because it was not a small decision but he nodded at Gabby then. This dog just felt good, like he fitted the family really well.

While they were filling the forms, Robin was playing fetch with Buddy with a tennis ball. Luckily Buddy had all of his annual shorts and he was chipped so they could take him home.

Robin walked to the car with Buddy and the employee and Gabby put the dog in the crate together. Buddy was still really calm.

''I will bring back the crate and all tomorrow.'' Matt promised.

''If it is a day later, don't worry…for one…I got your address…I know where to find you…and I am just happy Buddy gets a home.'' She said then and they nodded and soon they drove off. Buddy was so excited as they got him out of the crate at home and walked into the house with him. Gabby put down a large thick blanket for him on the floor although they also knew that they would still get him a bed. Buddy sniffed around the house, curious but laid down on the blanket then and Robin sat down beside him, petting him.

They psend some time together and Gabby and matt tried to set everything up for Buddy.

''Robin it is time for bed.'' Matt said then.

''No I sleep here tonight!'' Robin said then as he rolled up, sleeping against the dog and Matt and Gabby just shook their head as she got the blanket from the couch and put it over him.

''You let him sleep here tonight?'' Matt asked surprised.

''Well, he let us do crazier things today, like getting a dog.'' She smirked and he nodded.

''Right, but Buddy seems like a great dog.''

''Yes, I am happy we got him.'' She smiled and Matt and Gabby shared a kiss, looking at the dog and their son.

''Those little goofballs.'' She smirked then, as she looked a the dog and Robin, both of them snoring as they laid on the blanket, both fast asleep.

* * *

NOTE: They all went to the shelter and were ready to just look around and Robin immediately picked out a new friend and he was a big dog but also with a big heart that was living with an elderly woman before but ready for new home now and he is energetic and calm so fits the whole family. Robin was playing with him while Gabby and matt finally filled the forms and the dog came with them then because he was ready to go and they took him home then although it was really fast but they are sure they want the dog and Robin and his new furry friend fell asleep together…the goofballs!

Upcoming: Matt, Gabby and Robin get used to living with Buddy while Buddy also gets used to his new family and Robin can now plot his shenanigans with a new furry friend and not on his own anymore.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	96. Chapter 96

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**A few days later**

Matt was reading the paper as they had just finished breakfast, Gabby was off to the shop now and Robin was playing around and Buddy was goofing around with him as well and Matt moved then because he had to walk with Buddy as it was time to go out with Buddy and made his way to Robin and Buddy.

''Come let's go take Buddy for a walk.'' Matt said then and he got the leash for the dog. Robin nodded excited but frowned at his dad then.

''You are not walking…'' Robin remarked then as they got their coats.

''Robin, don't say that, that is just rude.'' Matt said then as he helped Robin get his coat on and Buddy walked around excited. Robin got the leash then and they walked outside. Matt made sure that the big dog was not pulling Robin too harsh but the dog was just calmly walking around. It was nice to see Robin and Buddy being together so peacefully and friendly and it made them feel like it had not been wrong to take Buddy in and Buddy was such a sweet dog. He would just lay close to them, peacefully and give just as much love back as he was such a cutie.

They smiled then after they had walked around for a long time when they saw Gabby's car as she was driving back from the shop and she moved to their side and parked the car.

''Hey you.'' Gabby said then as she stopped the car against the pavement right beside them.

''Did you bring crisps?!'' Robin asked excited as she was coming back from the store now and he had asked her to brings his favorite crisps.

''You will have to see at home!'' Gabby smirked.

''Do you want to drive home with me?'' She asked then and they all got in the car and made their way home. Matt helped Gabby unpack the groceries. Robin looked around for his crisps and saw then that his dad was holding the bag.

''My crisps!''

''Oh no, these are not just yours!'' Matt said then and they opened the bag, eating a handful together.

''Why do I even get them if you just eat them as soon as you get them, I can't even put them in the cabinet!'' Gabby smirked then and Matt stuffed another handful in his mouth.

''Well, it is not for the cabinet, it's for eating!'' He said then and Gabby just shook her head, smirking softly.

Suddenly, Gabby and Matt looked then as Buddy was racing through the house, carrying Turtle in his beak while Robin ran after him.

''Giiihiiiive it back Buuudyy!'' He yelled, almost crying and Gabby ran after Buddy and Robin while Matt listened, he heard Buddy running through the kitchen and he rolled backwards with the wheelchair then, blocking the door from the kitchen to the hallway and Buddy stopped then.

''Come here Buddy.'' he said then and the dog laid his head on Matts lap again, loved it when Matt scratched him behind his ears and quick Matt removed Turtle from his mouth and Robin came running there and he handed it to Robin then, whom jumped around, cheering. Buddy wagged his tail and at first Robin wanted to get mad at the dog but then he hugged his friend buddy again and it was all good again and they ran off together.

''Did I really safe turtle and now Robin and Buddy are best friends again?''

''Well, that is probably for the best.'' She smirked.

They had dinner later together and after dinner, it was soon time to put Robin back to bed and after some struggle – Robin wanted to play with turtle just a bit longer – but finally they got him in bed and they were also glad that he had his turtle again.

''Turtle smells like Buddy.'' He pouted then.

''But Buddy is your friend right?'' Gabby asked then.

''Yeah, that is right.'' Robin smiled then and he hugged turtle as he started to fall asleep. Matt was waiting in the doorway then and they also went to bed, just exhausted by the long day and after putting out the lights and Buddy laid down on his blanket and also went to sleep.

They went to the bedroom and got ready for bed and Matt wanted to put out the lights with the remote that was usually on his nightstand to put the lights out as he could not really get out of bed to walk there when he was tired but the remote was gone.

''Have you seen my toothbrush?'' Gabby asked from the bathroom.

''no…and my remote is missing too….'' Matt said then as he looked around, frowning because he was sure that it should be on his nightstand as he left it there every night so he would not lose it.

''Oh well…'' Gabby said as she walked back into the bedroom and put out the light herself.

''okay….well..'' She said then and laid down beside him again and they cuddled up.

''I wonder where the remote went.'' Matt said then again as he still had no idea.

''Well, at least you haven't gone missing.'' She said as she kissed him and laid against him. He kissed her on her head and they fell asleep. As they were both of sleep neither of them noticed that the light in their room went on again and outside, on the hallway, buddy was happily playing around with the remote.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Robin went on a walk with Buddy – to remark of Robin that Matt is not really walking the dog – and they came across Gabby whom was heading home from shopping and they drove along and they were unpacking all of the stuff while Buddy was running around with turtle and Matt got him back although Robin later complained that Turtle smelled like dog. In the bedroom Gabby and matt found out that some stuff of their room was missing but while they were peacefully asleep the light went on and we know that Buddy might be the thief ;)

Upcoming: Matt, Gabby find out where all their missing stuff is while Robin is staying with Antonio and Laura because his parents go out for a date night, so Matt and Gabby also spend time together.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	97. Chapter 97

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**A few days later**

Gabby was walking through the living room and suddenly she noticed a bit pile of stuff right beside the chair close to the wall and saw that the whole big pile of their stuff that they had finally found now and Gabby huffed. All the missing stuff was here and she had a suspect for this.

''Robin, did you hide our stuff here?'' Gabby asked and Robin came running her way.

''no!'' He said then as he shook his head, looking at her with his light brown eyes as he shook his head.

''Well, who did it then?'' Gabby asked as she crossed her arms.

Robin shrugged and looked really innocent.

''You know mommy and daddy don't like lying.'' She said then.

''It was not me!'' He yelled then.

''Robin don't lie to me.'' Gabby said and Robin looked as his dad came their way and Robin ran to Matt and climbed on his lap.

''What is wrong?'' matt asked then and Gabby pointed at all the stuff that was hidden behind the bookshelf.

''Robin why are you hiding our stuff?'' Matt said.

''It was not me!'' The boy cried and Matt felt really bad then.

Suddenly Buddy came walking by and threw something on to the stash. Matt's socks that had been on the floor and Gabby suddenly got it now. It was not Robin that had put all the stuff here but it had been Buddy.

''Buddy!'' Gabby yelled then and the dog sat down, wagging his tail and she was shaking her head, Matt started to smirk softly.

''Sorry we blamed you, Robin.'' He said to Robin then and Robin stopped crying.

''Ice cream?''

Gabby looked at Matt and they nodded then. They knew it was just out of guilt but luckily Robin was smiling again. After picking up some ice cream for him, they brought him to Antonio and they went to the bowling alley as Gabby had planned it for their night out. They would do some bowling and go out for dinner after.

Gabby enjoyed to go out for bowling with him because it was one of the sports he could still do without any trouble and they were both not really good at it, so it was funny for the both of them.

He held her around her waist as she was looking at the shoes.

''No dirty bowling shoes for me….'' Matt smirked softly as he still held her. She picked out some shoes then and sat down on the bench to get them on, looking at the sweaty shoes with a disgusted face.

Matt smirked softly as they went to the bowling lane they had rented for tonight and Matt was entering their names in the computer.

''Cutiepatootie?'' She smirked and he looked up from the computer.

''Well, that is exactly what you are.'' He smiled then and they started the game. Matt was not really good at it but Gabby missed even more and he just kept wondering how she kept missing it, but she had always been terrible at it.

''I am not going to let you win.''

''Well I am not going to let you win either!'' Matt teased her back as he turned the wheel of the wheelchair and turned to get another bowling ball and made his way to the alley again and threw the ball. He hit some pins down and cheered but Gabby really didn't seem to be enjoying.

''Let's go eat.'' He said then as she was not even seemed to enjoy it because she was so bad at it and she nodded then. They were going to her favorite restaurant and finally when they were in the small booth of the Italian that they loved so much, the date night felt so much better.

He caressed her hand as they looked through the meu.

''I hope that Buddy and Robin are not tearing Antonio's house down.'' Gabby said then and they laughed softly.

''I am honestly…sure they are.'' Matt smirked then.

''BUDDY GET BACK HERE!? ROBIN WHERE ARE YOU?'' Antonio yelled as he ran through the house. He had just gone to the kitchen to grab himself a drink when the dog and the boy had disappeared again and instead of just little energetic Robin, buddy was there good it was like the troublesome two now.

Laura and the kids were out to Laura's parents and he was alone with the two other boys but he was already exhausted of chasing after Robin and buddy.

He kept looking around and after a bit he had finally found Buddy, whom was playing in the garden.

Grumbling he looked around and he wanted to found Robin now as Matt and Gabby could be here any second to pick up their son and dog but Robin was probably hidden somewhere, mostly to tease his uncle and Antonio looked around, when he suddenly heard something in the closet and he opened it slowly, was pretty sure that the missing member of the troublesome two was in there.

Finally he found Robin, asleep in the closet. He wanted to wake his nephew up when he suddenly just jumped up again.

''You are really bad at hide and seek.'' Robin frowned as he climbed out of the closet and Antonio just shook his head.

Gabby and Matt made their way to the car and they shared a kiss in the car.

''Sorry I did not enjoy the bowling.'' She said then.

''What are you even talking about? I love you, I don't care if you don't like bowling. I am just glad we still had a good night together with the dinner.'' He said and he kissed her.

''I love how we both accept each other in everything.'' She said then and he nodded.

''Yes…you have always accepted all of my flaws.'' He said then and she kissed him before they went to Antonio's and Laura's to pick up Robin and Buddy there.

''Thank you for finally picking up the troublesome two.'' Antonio panted as he leaned in the doorway, Robin running aside Buddy and laughing loud, but Antonio laughing then as well.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby found their stuff that was missing and she was pretty sure that Robin was the cause of their stuff going missing and she blamed him and Matt as well but then they found out that it was not Matt but Buddy that was hiding all of their stuff. But the made up with him and went out bowling and as Gabby was not really enjoying they went out for dinner at their restaurant that they like while the troublesome two are driving Antonio crazy…the troublesome two is a good name for them, isn't it?

Upcoming: What would you like to see next chapter? Please tell me!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	98. Chapter 98

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**A few days later**

It was a really hot day in Chicago while Robin and Matt were out to walk with Buddy.

''Buddy!'' Matt said. He always tied the leash to his the frame of the wheelchair was it was easier and he could use both his hands but the dog was almost pulling him forward and Buddy looked back at him.

''bad dog…'' Robin said, rolling his eyes in such a funny and sassy way that Matt rolled his eyes.

''he is not a bad dog…he is just a bit playful.'' Matt explained as they got back home.

''Did you get lunch?'' Gabby asked and he nodded.

Robin held up the turtle backpack and Gabby took it from him, Turtle falling out then and Robin screamed.

''Mom you made Turtle fall!''

''Oh I am sorry!'' Gabby said as she picked him up and handed him back to Robin. But Robin pouted then.

''he is dirty…'' He said upset and Buddy pushed his head against Robin as he was trying to cheer his friend up but Robin seemed to get a better idea now.

''Summer! Pool!'' Robin demanded then and Matt shook his head.

''We are not going to the pool because you want to wash turtle…just wash him in the tub…or in the sink…or get mommy to put Turtle in the washer.''

''The washer hurts him!'' Robin said then.

''Well, we could go to the pool.'' Gabby said and Matt just shook his head but now it seemed like there was nothing to be saved because Robin was already too excited to go there. He already ran up the stairs and Matt looked at Gabby.

''We are really going to the pool?''

''It will be fun!'' She said and Matt just shrugged again and they got to their bedroom, packing up their stuff as well.

Gabby made sure that Robin had packed up everything and they got to the pool then and although Matt was a bit worried as he was not used to swimming anymore but it was great to be here and Robin ran around with Turtle, ready to swim with his best friend aside from Buddy.

Matt got up then and walked to the pool with Robin.

''Will daddy be okay?'' he asked then.

''I'll be fine.'' Matt assured him as he got up and walked to the pool slowly. Robin kept holding his hand and they walked into the water. Suddenly Robin climbed on his shoulders and Robin walked through the water. It was slow but he smiled then as it was something that his dad could not do very often.

''Look, daddy can carry me around!'' Robin cheered as Matt was slowly walking through the pool with Robin on his shoulders and Gabby smiled and got up then. Matt looked a up a little funny as she walked to the side of the pool and suddenly jumped in then All the water was splashed in his face and Robin tumbled of Matt's shoulders, but luckily because of all the floating items and Gabby grabbed him then.

''You are like a turtle now.'' She smirked and Robin nodded, trying to swim around a bit, Although they had been trying to teach him how to swim he could not completely to it yet, but they made sure that he was okay.

They were having so much fun together and especially Matt too because of the possibilities he had in the water because he did not have much trouble with his legs in the water.

Gabby just smirked when Robin got out of the pool and walked back to the side to grab his turtle and put it in the water as well. The little plushy kept floating for a but it went under then and Gabby dove under the shallow water to grab it again and she handed it Robin. Robin just smiled.

''Turtle is being a turtle in the water again.'' He smirked then and he played around with turtle in the water.

Gabby hung around Matt, it was nice that they got to spend an afternoon like this between his busy school days and her work but she was smirking even more when she climbed on his back.

''Don't do that.'' He laughed

''oh well you can't fall over now….'' She smirked and kissed him in his neck when Matt suddenly tried to throw her off.

''That is mean!'' She smirked as she splashed water in his face again and he pushed her underwater. But she just held on to him and came out of the water again then and just laughed then again. Robin was still playing in the water with turtle floating around as well and just laughing.

After having some ice cream together and spending some more time together in the pool, they went home.

''hey buddy…I missed you!'' Robin said as he ran inside and hugged the dog. Matt and Gabby smirked and while Gabby started to make dinner, Matt was putting all the swimwear in the washer.

Gabby was preparing dinner while thinking back about the great afternoon they had had, it had been so great because of all the fun they had had in the water. Matt came walking to the kitchen, struggling a bit with walking and he kissed her then.

''It was a great idea to go to the pool.'' He said then and she smiled.

''You know I am always right…'' She smirked then as she started to finish dinner and he kissed her.

''Oh yeah, you are always right.'' He smirked as he sat down then when the door suddenly opened and Buddy and Robin came running back inside and she as just laughing at them. They were so adorable together and kept playing around. Matt was setting up the table and was almost done when Buddy came running inside.

''Buddy what are you doing….'' Gabby said as the dog came running back in as he was walking back into the kitchen and they saw then that he was wandering through the kitchen with all the swim wear he had clearly stolen from the washing machine.

''Buddy put that back!'' Matt said then and the dog ran away from him as Matt went over him. Gabby was smirking as they had been right at the shelter…this little messball was perfect for the family.

* * *

NOTE: On a hot day, Matt and Robin went out to grab lunch and walk buddy but when Gabby opened the bag she dropped turtle and Robin insisted on washing him in the pool but at first Matt didn't want to go but Gabby dragged him with them and they had a lot of fun at the swimming pool after all, Gabby and Matt as well just with the two of them. But at home Buddy made even more fun with stealing more of their stuff again or that little messball does fit with this goofy family now!

Upcoming: What would you like to see next chapter? Please tell me!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	99. Chapter 99

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**A few days later**

Matt was walking through the house, trying to walk as fast as possible as he was chasing Robin and Buddy but his legs wouldn't go any faster. It made him angry that they had to be at the birthday at Antonio's really soon. He had tried to make lunch for them but it was mostly burned and now Robin refused to comb his hair because he hadn't had lunch yet and Matt was just chasing him around. They had to go to the birthday soon as Gabby had went there straight from shift and was waiting for htem there but they were running so late now.

He had been walking around all morning because he had been feeling really good but running after Robin made him worried that he was stuck with his wheelchair again for the rest of the day because of running around after Robin.

''Fine, just stay at home then.'' Matt said as he crossed his arms but finally Robin gave in and combed his hair.

''We still have to lunch.'' He said then as he looked at his dad and Matt looked at the big stack of burned pancakes. He was just not good in the kitchen.

''Then we will be late on the birthday.''

''But I want to go to the birthday!'' Robin complained then and Matt shrugged. At first the boy wanted lunch and now he just wanted to go to the birthday. Sometimes Matt wasn't even sure if Robin know what he wanted.

''Yes we can go there.'' Matt said then and he got up then, walking to the door slowly and Robin ran to get the leash for Buddy. He was really calm and didn't stray away from then but since he was a big dog they didn't want to scare other people when he was jumping and walking around.

They went to the car then and Matt walked around the car, lifting Robin in while Buddy was already on the backseat, all ready for the ride.

Matt was driving and Robin was just teasing around with the radio.

''Robin leave that.'' Matt said as he just wanted to listen to his own music but Robin changed the channel then and before Matt could stop him, loud reggae music was blasting through the car and Matt just shook his head and let it pass.

Buddy was hanging with his head out of the window, his tongue out and Robin was hanging out of the window, Matt pulling him back then and Robin pouted as Matt pulled in the parking spot and they got out of the car. Gabby came walking from the side of the garden and crossed her arms.

''You are late.''

''Daddy burned lunch.'' Robin smirked.

''Thanks for feeding me to the wolves.'' Matt said then as they walked to the garden all together. Gabby had her arm around Matt as he was walking and he held onto her a bit as it was easier, while Buddy was pulling Robin along. The dog was so big that he was a lot faster than the boy but it looked adorable as they also entered the garden.

The rest of the family were all standing around and Gabby and Matt joined the table with the closest family.

''When we give uncle Tonio his gift?'' Robin asked as he finally got a piece of cake from Laura and was looking so happy with his cake.

''Well, grandma has it.'' Gabby explained as she pointed at her mother.

''Oh…'' Robin said then but he looked a little disappointed because he just wanted to give his uncle the gift but then Gabby's mom handed him an envelope and Robin ran to Antonio, happy and Buddy ran after them as well.

Antonio took the envelope after a big hug from his nephew and tried to open it as Buddy was trying to crawl on his lap. Gabby got up then and grabbed the dog. They knew that he was meaning it bad but he was just so enthusiastic about being on everybody's lap while he was a bit too big for that.

''Aww thank you all so much! This is great, finally can escape from Laura's food…'' Antonio joked as he held up the dinner cheque, while Laura gave him a playful smack against his head.

Buddy ran to Matt now and jumped on his lap Matt just going along with it and almost ate his cake as well.

''You wanted a dog.'' Gabby laughed then as Matt tried to save his strawberry cake from buddy.

''You…wanted a dog…'' he said then as he tried to push Buddy of his lap.''

''Robin wanted the dog.'' Gabby's mom suddenly said and they both nodded. Finally Matt managed to push Buddy of his lap and the dog sat by them then and tilted his head a bit and looked so sad that it almost broke their hearts. Matt felt bad about pushing him of his lap immediately.

''Oh no, don't worry, we love you.'' Gabby laughed then as she scratched buddy behind his ears and the dog ran around then, happy as he could play with Diego and Robin as they were playing fetch with him now and and Gabby and Matt just smirked. Their family was a bit goofy but it was just perfect the way it was.

* * *

NOTE: Matt tried to get himself and Buddy to Antonio's birthday in time but after he burned lunch Robin did not want to cooperate but finally Robin did want to come and they went to birthday a bit later. Buddy wa shaving fun as well and although he can't always sit on somebody's lap because he is so big, they still love that little goof because he is a part of the family as well.

Upcoming: What would you like to see next chapter? Please tell me! It's the 100th chapter after all!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	100. Chapter 100

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. Wow! 100 chapters already. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**A few days later**

Matt and Gabby sat by the kitchen table and looked at the paper that was on the table. It was for the career day at Robin's school and one of them was expecting to come and tell about their career.

''You should go…'' Matt said as he looked at the paper. ''I mean, you are the one with a career here…I am just a student basically.''

''But imagine how proud Robin would be if you went and told everything about being a firefighter.''

''But I haven't fought a single fire in six years.'' Matt said then and she handed the paper back to him.

''You set me on fire every night….'' She smirked then and kissed him and he sighed.

''Fine…but I am not sure…I am really not sure.'' Matt said then and she sat down on his lap.

''Come on Matt, you will do great…and Robin will be so proud.'' Gabby said then as she had to work as well and she didn't want to make Robin sad by neither of them going to his school for career day.

''Fine…fine…but you owe me now.'' He said as he pulled her on top of him and they kissed.

''Can I make that up tonight?'' She smiled then.

''Well…I guess.'' He said with a cheeky smile.

In the morning he looked through the closet, looking for one of the CFD shirts that he still should have and Robin came running into the room.

''Daddy you are coming to school with me!'' he cheered happy and Matt nodded. Matt got up from the bed then and he tried to walk to the kitchen with Robin, didn't want to go to the school with his wheelchair but he knew it was pretty hopeless.

''Robin…do you mind that daddy has to use his wheelchair today?'' He asked then as he hoped the boy wouldn't feel awkward that his dad was different than the others.

''No!'' Robin smiled.

Matt smiled back, glad that Robin never judged him and they left for the school soon and made their way into the class.

''This is my dad.'' Robin said proud.

The other dads looked at him, the kids were smiling but other parents – mostly dads- didn't seem to know how to respond to him. There was another firefighter in uniform there that looked at his shirt.

''Why are you wearing that?'' He asked as he got up to walk to the front.

''I used to be a firefighter.'' Matt said and he felt so awkward.

''Well maybe you can join me.'' The other dad said and Matt shrugged.

''I haven't been able to work in the fire department for 6 years now…I think you would be able to tell them more than I can right now.'' Matt said as he started biting the nail of his thumb, a bit nervous because he did not want to go in front of the class.

But finally he made his way to the front of the class, feeling really awkward as the other man was in his uniform.

''Another firefighter?'' The girl in front of him asked.

''Not anymore. But I used to be.'' Matt said friendly.

Robin was nodding proud in the back of the class.

''What happened?'' A girl in the front asked.

''I got hurt and I can't walk and run anymore…but I still go to visit my friends at the firehouse a lot!'' Matt said then and Robin was looking around if all the kids were paying attention at his dad.

''Did something funny happen at the firehouse once?'' A boy asked then.

''One time when we were on a call, another fire truck got called to our firehouse because a fireman left his food on the furnace while we were out on a call…'' Matt said and the kids started to giggle.

The other dad looked so unimpressed at Matt and Matt backed off a bit again.

''What happened then!?'' One of the boys yelled.

''Obviously he had to make new lunch.'' Matt smirked and the kids laughed even louder.

''Maybe I should talk with real firefighter information.'' The other dad said and Matt looked up at him.

''I am a firefighter.'' He said then.

''I wouldn't want you to safe me from a building like that.'' The man snapped as he looked at Matt and Matt looked down at his wheelchair.

''Fine, I guess.'' Matt said then and after a dirty look at the man Matt moved back to Robin. The words stung him pretty bad but he tried to ignore it.

''You should be talking.'' Robin whispered as he climbed on Matt's lap.

''it's okay….I am not a firefighter anymore anyway.'' Matt whispered then. But the words of the man did hurt him. He knew he was not a firefighter anymore, but somebody telling him like that just hurt him.

When they left the class Gabby was waiting by the hallway.

''I thought I just drop by and see how you are both doing.'' She smiled as she walked with them on the hallway.

''All good.'' Matt smiled then and Robin walked outside to play with his friends.

''Really?'' She asked then as she sat down on the bench close to hem and pulled him closer.

''Yeah…I guess.. It's just all those dad still do the career that they love…and I don't. They kept telling about all the stuff that they do and I can't do that anymore…but that has become part of my life…'' He admitted then. ''But I don't want to complain, because I got you and Robin…and I am happy.'' He smiled then and they shared a kiss.

Gabby had to leave soon again and she got in the ambulance. Matt got ready to leave as well and he and Robin made their way to the car.

''You are not a firefighter anymore but you are still my hero.'' Robin said then as he hugged then and although Matt was still a bit upset about what the other dad had said, it cheered him up a lot.

* * *

NOTE: Robin had career day at his school and he didn't want to go and told Gabby she should go but Gabby told him he should go and Matt went with him then and although Matt wasn't so sure he entertained the kids before the man had to be mean to him and it bothered Matt but Gabby cheered him up and after that Robin even more.

Upcoming: Another trip to the cabin and Matt and Gabby talk about the past and how they got together.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Wow 100 chapters! I can't believe how far this story has gone. Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	101. Chapter 101

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. Wow! 100 chapters already. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**A few days later**

At the cabin of Gabby's parents, Gabby and Matt and Robin and Buddy were having a short weekend away from the city.

Gabby smiled as she was waiting for Matt to get Robin out of the water. Robin was still playing in the water with Buddy, tossing the ball around in the undeep end and Matt walked to the water slowly. She walked after him and smirked then softly as she pushed him forward and Matt fell in the water, spitting water out and looking at her with a frown then.

''Push the cripple in the water…that is just unfair.'' Matt said as he climbed up and pulled Gabby on her arm, pulling her into the water as fell and she tumbled in, splashing water in his face then and both of them were laughing then.

Robin jumped against Gabby as well then and she toppled over and Matt helped her up then. She smiled at him and together they played with a ball in the water before it was time to bring Robin to bed. Robin refused at first but when Buddy ran inside the cabin Robin followed very fast.

''Goodnight.'' They said both then and Robin fell asleep with Turtle close to him and Buddy asleep beside his bed. They made their way back to the porch and Gabby got some of the bug spray.

''Why do they always get me and never you?'' She sighed as she sprayed herself full with the repellent. Matt moved to the couch, pulling his legs on it as well and smirked then.

''because you are hot and delicious and I am not.'' He said as he grabbed her hand and pulled her on his lap, Gabby sat between his legs and laid down against his chest.

'''Hmm if that is the case…then why are they not biting you, sexy?'' She smirked then.

''Well…I am not attractive.'' He said then as he kissed her on her head.

''Yes you are.'' Gabby said then and Matt shrugged, looking down at his legs.

''I don't know, I never felt really attractive anymore after the shooting…after ending up in a wheelchair.''

''You are still handsome, nothing every changed about that, how dare you even say that?'' She asked then,

''I don't know, sometimes I Just doubt myself, especially after the guy at Robin's s \chool said…I don't know…I just have these days…but then I have you and Robin and I am so hapy again.'' He said as he hugged her from behind and kissed her in her neck.

''Matt…''

''You stayed with me all this time and for that I am forever grateful.'' He said then and she nodded with a smile.

''Of course, I love you.''

''But you never thought about…about what happened if you had stayed with Peter Mills and had not ended up with me?'' He asked then, softly and she shrugged.

''I don't know. I never thought about…I ended up with you and that is the way it is.'' She said as she caressed his hand. Matt moved closer to her and laid down against her. She was just wondering about what was going through his mind that he suddenly started to ask these kind of things.

''What is wrong?''

''Nothing…I am just wondering because…I don't know.'' He said.

They just laid together and her nails traced over his chest.

''I don't know, sometimes I just keep wondering what had happened if I never got shot. I mean, I wish that I had never gotten shot but I would have never ended up with you…and we would never have had Robin nor that nutjob of a Buddy.'' He said softly.

''I know…I know what you mean.'' She said. She understood that he wished that shooting had never happened but he still seemed to be happy about being with her and the family.

''The shooting was the best thing that ever happened after all…because it made me end up with you.'' He finally said then and she smiled.

''Don't say that.''

''But it is true…I love you.'' He said then and they kissed.

He slowly moved to his chair then and stretched his hand out to Gabby and pulled her on his lap as they made their way to the bed. They made their way to the bedroom but when Gabby opened the door for Matt Buddy was asleep on their bed, obviously he had escaped from the room he slept in with Buddy but since the elderly lady had given him a training with how to open doors, no room was safe from buddy.

''Get off the bed.'' Matt said then and finally Buddy ran off. He moved to the bed and he and Gabby laid down together. He wrapped his arms around her and she had her head against his chest. Slowly his hands went under her shirt and pulled it over her head. She moved closer and kissed him and pulled his shirt over his head as well. Her lips caressed his chest and his hands caressed her back. He tried to turn over so he would be on top, but his legs weren't powerful enough but Gabby just kissed him then, her hand grabbing through his hair as his hand touched one of her breast.

She sighed and kissed him again and his hands slit down to her pants as he unbuttoned it and pulled it down. The ykept on kissing and hugging each other and the yhoped that this night could last forever.

* * *

NOTE: A small family day at the Cabin again, with some funny things and some serious talk after that from Gabby and Matt. They are still really in love but Matt also has his worries from time to time but the night ended with some love again. I hope that you liked the Gabby and Matt fluff.

Upcoming: A day in the life of Buddy if you would like that? J

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	102. Chapter 102

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. Wow! 100 chapters already. It means a lot to me and I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**A few days later, a day in the life of Buddy. **

Buddy woke up on his big pillow in the hallway and walked to Matt and Gabby's room as he heard that Matt's alarm was going off and he opened the door as he had learned when he had bene living with the elderly lady, he missed her but he loved his new family and he jumped on the bed, waking Gabby and Matt up.

''Buddy go away!'' Gabby smirked but also still rubbed me behind my ears and I loved it, licking her on her face before going onto Matt, whom was still half asleep and I licked him all over his face, forcing him to wake up and he woke up, smirking and kissing Gabby before petting me and I jumped off the bed, running around the house. I loved this house, it was so big and I love to dash around until my ears go up and down because of the wind.

I ran back to the bedroom and saw that Matt was almost dressed already, Gabby smiling at him from the bed and I walked after Matt as he made his way to the door.

''Hey Buddy…come here.'' Matt said then as he rubbed me over my head. Since Matt was so big and strong he rubs my head so hard and I tried to back off.

I hate it so much when Matt does that. I know he does it to show affection, like the elderly lady always did but I really hate it when he does. I look as Matt is packing his bags with his book and his laptop. Actually I am not really looking what kind of stuff he is putting in there but at the front part of his bag because I know that is where he keeps my favorite snacks. Slowly I walk closer as he puts his bag on the back of his wheelchair and I move closer as he is putting his jacket on, not suspecting a think and carefully I put my tongue in the front part of the bag and eat some of the snacks out. Luckily Matt didn't catch me doing it and I walk to the doormat then, where his shoes are and I lift them up by the shoe laces and bring then his way. Maybe he will give me an extra snack!

''Thank you, that is really sweet.'' Matt said as he took the shoes from buddy and put them on his feet, Buddy just waiting in front of him as he was waiting for another snack and finally Matt grabbed him another snack.

Happy I eat the snack before looking as Matt leaves and I walk after him, hoping he will take me in his car but he closed the door and drove away and Gabby came out to grab me back inside.

Robin was running through the kitchen and hugged me than and he dragged him to the living room. The boy was cheering loud before Gabby called him away again. I know he was eating and I sat down beside him, hoping he would drop some of his bacon and when Gabby was not looking, Robin handed me some bacon and happy I ran up to her now and umped against her and she put my bowl with food on the ground then.

''Here you go buddy…'' She smiled then and kissed me on top of my head while I enjoyed my food. I laid down by the table then again as Robin and Gabby were still chatting and she went to bring him to the car then. I followed them and she let me jump in the car as well and I loved going along for a ride.

She drove to the place where Robin went every day. I looked as she brought him away and we drove home. Gabby opened the window for me and I loved to put my head out and bark at the other cars and let my ears move in the wind. As we got home she went out for a walk with me. The neighbor gave me another dog snack and I jumped up against her. I loved her because she always gave me more snacks.

As Gabby went to do some chores I just played around a bit on my own and hoped that Robin would come back soon. I got so excited when Gabby let me get into the car with her again and we pickef up Robin. As we got home, Matt was also back, but when I brought him my favorite ball to play with me he send me away….he was probably busy.

Robin played fetch in the garden with me and it makes me very happy when I can return the ball to him. After that he had to go in for dinner and I was happy to stop for a while, because I also get tired from all the running. When I went inside I hoped to get some water form my bowl but it was empty and sad I put my head on Matt's lap.

''Wha tis wrong buddy?'' He asked as he petted me on my head and I walked to the empty water bowl, knocked it over and Matt smirked.

''Oh well…that is clear.''

Matt moved closer to me and wanted to pick it up when Gabby grabbed it.

''Don't worry, I got it.'' She said then as it was hard to pick up stuff all the way from the ground for Matt and she filled it with water and put it in front of me and happy I jumped up against her after drinking some and she petted me again.

''Aren't you a happy big dog.'' She smirked then and as they were doing the dishes, I laid down in front of the couch, taking a nap. Being a dog is hard life.

As I woke up, Matt and Gabby were hugging on the couch again and I jumped up the couch beside then and crawled in the middle then.

''Oh Buddy!'' Matt smirked then as he caressed me over my back and I loved it, laying down closer to him.

''Okay Buddy…can I hug my husband soon again.'' Gabby smirked then and she rubbed my belly and finally I made my way of the couch, also tired because of the long day.

I walked with them to bed but Gabby closed the door on me and a little sad I laid down on my own pillow it he hallway but then Robin came to sneak me to his room….and let me sleep in his bed. He hugged me as he fell asleep.

A dog couldn't be happier than living with this family.

* * *

NOTE: Just a day in the life of Buddy!

Upcoming: What would you like to see? I am wondering what you are hoping to see in this story so please tell me! J

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	103. Chapter 103

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

Matt was sitting at the desk, trying to concentrate on reading his books but Buddy and Robin were so loud that he could hardly concentrate on it.

Gabby walked in then as she was so worried about him and kissed Matt in his neck and traced her hands over his neck and shoulders, as he always loved.

''You already got it I think.'' She said then.

''I just want to be sure I know…'' He said then. She kissed him in his neck again and he shoved one of the books aside then and her hands stopped moving.

''Oh…don't stop that.'' Matt smirked as her hands moved over his shoulders and neck and she kissed him on top of his head.

''Enough, go on and stuff that brain of yours full.'' She smiled then and Matt smirked as he started reading again until Robin came walking in.

''Why are you reading?'' Robin asked then and he moved closer to his dad and when Matt backed off his wheelchair, Robin climbed on his lap and looked over his book.

''Str-struc-''

''Structures.'' Matt said. Although Robin was still really young he was slowly learning how to read slowly. It was not that Gabby or Matt pushed him into learning it as he would learn it in school in a year, but he was so interested in it.

''What does that mean?'' Robin asked as he looked mostly at the pictures in Matt's book.

''It means that I learn how buildings work. How they stay up.''

Robin looked a bit puzzled but seemed to take it as an answer before he looked at his dad again.

''Mommy is busy can you play with me.'' He said then.

''I can't, I have a test tomorrow.'' Matt said then as he knew he had to get back to his books, although he had already gone through it multiple times.

''Test?''

''You have tests sometimes in school right?'' Matt asked and Robin shrugged.

''Oh no…you are too young for that.'' Matt smirked. ''Daddy gets a paper with questions today and those are really important.''

''Oh.'' Robin said and he walked out of the office then. Matt looked as Robin left and with a deep sigh he looked at the books again. It was pretty was and he knew he got it but he also did not want to disappoint himself or anybody else at the test tomorrow.

Gabby was chasing Buddy and Robin through the house and finally caught up with the two.

''Come on guys. We are going to park.'' She said then and before she could turn around, Matt suddenly grabbed her from behind and pulled her on his lap.

''This guy is going along with you as well.'' He smirked then and she smiled.

''Are you sure? I didn't want to bother you during your studying.''

''I am so done with learning.'' Matt smirked then and they headed outside to take a walk to the park with Robin. Robin was also carrying the basketball he always played with it and they moved to the small basketball field in the park then, Gabby and Robin playing against Matt.

Matt scored once but Robin then snatched the ball from his lap and grabbed it and threw it to Gabby, whom threw it in the basket.

Robin grabbed the ball then and wanted to run there and he wanted to grabbed the ball from Robin, Robin running after him as he was getting angry.

''Oh I am going to beat you!'' Matt smirked and he wanted to throw the ball up again, when Gabby grabbed it from his hand and ran to the other basket and scored.

''That is mean…and unfair!'' Matt said as he had his mouth open but she shook his head.

''It was not unfair.'' She said then and he nodded then, feeling so glad that he had gone here with them instead of getting worked up for the test even more.

''All right, you won…you can have an ice cream.'' Matt smirked then and they went to the small ice cream stand. Gabby ordered an extra big one and Matt laughed.

''Well I won.'' She smirked then and they enjoyed their ice cream.

After getting home and putting Robin to bed, Matt and Gabby were watching a movie in bed. He had his arms around her and his head was on her shoulder as she was laying on his chest. He caressed the side of her face and she enjoyed it so much.

''When I have a holiday in May…and Robin has a holiday too…can we go on a holiday?'' Matt asked then.

''To the cabin?'' She asked with a smile.

''I was thinking of a holiday just a bit farther…maybe to Florida? We could visit Heather, Ben and Griffin.'' Matt said and Gabby smiled.

''I would love that.'' She said then and he smiled.

''We should book the tickets soon.'' He smiled happy as he had bene looking forward to seeing the Dardens again and it would be great to have a holiday together like that. He was a bit nervous about traveling for the first time since being shot and it had been year, but he was nervous about.

''What about Buddy?'' Gabby asked then and Matt moved a bit.

''Well I think that Kelly wouldn't mind looking after him, or the firehouse…but we can figure that out.'' Matt said and she smiled at him and kissed him.

''I would love to have a holiday like that.'' She said then and they laid together, fantasizing about their holiday.

''I don't like putting it off.'' Gabby said as she crawled over Matt and grabbed the laptop from the floor beside the bed, where he had left it. They started it up and looked for tickets online then. They finally bought some tickets for a flight and Matt wanted to put it aside, when Gabby took out her phone and called to the airline to assure that Matt could fly with them and when all was arranged, they cuddle dup.

''We still need to get a hotel.'' Matt said then.

''And inform the Dardens.'' Gabby said then.

''Tell Robin.'' Matt said then and Gabby looked at him really cheeky.

''Well, you can do that after the test tomorrow.'' She smirked then as she leaned on her elbow and kissed him again.

''o shut up I am so nervous.'' Matt said then before kissing her and they fell asleep, cuddling and dreaming away about their holiday.

* * *

NOTE: Although Matt still had to study they still went out to the park and had some fun together, which really ended up in an assbeating for Matt by Robin and Gabby but later at night, Gabby and Matt decided that they should take a holiday when they are all free and go to Florida to visit the Dardens and a good beach and son and they got it all booked and ready now.

Upcoming: The Casey's leave to Florida, although Robin is not too happy about leaving Buddy at home.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	104. Chapter 104

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

In the Casey residency, they were packing up the last things. They had brought Buddy to Severide yesterday and were almost ready to go to the airport, but except Robin, nobody in the house was ready to go.

''COME ON DADDY WE HAVE TO GO!'' He cried as he hung onto the back of Matt's sweater as his dad was standing by the bed, packing the last few things.

Gabby was throwing her last stuff in the suitcase as well, made sure that Robin did not forget his turtle – otherwise their holiday would not much easier and at the airport, Robin was walking upfront with Turtle as they had to go in the airplane first as Matt got some assistance. Matt was sitting by the window, Robin in the middle and Gabby by the aisle and while the airplane was taking off, Robin was almost too excited to keep his seatbelt on and he was almost hanging on top of Matt, trying to look out of the window.

Gabby was smirking as Robin was pushing Matt said, trying to lookout of the window, but it had been the first time he had been in an airplane.

Soon after the flight attendant came around with drinks and as they were at the first row with Matt, they were the first ones to be served and the flight attendant asked friendly what they wanted to drink.

''That is an adorable little turtle you have there, little man, what is his name?'' The flight attendant asked friendly.

''His name is turtle.''

''I can see he is a turtle, but what is his name?'' She smiled friendly.

''His NAME. IS. TURTLE.'' Robin said then and Gabby and Matt had to keep fighting not to laugh.

''Well, that is good.'' She smiled then and walked on after pouring their drinks.

Robin shook his head as she walked away.

''It's turtle.'' He said then and before Matt could even finish his coffee, Robin laid down against him and fell asleep, Matt looking sideways at Gabby.

''What, you are a great pillow.'' She smirked.

''bet you are jealous you can't sleep against me.'' He smirked but soon enough he fell asleep as well, Gabby looking with a smile as her two boys were fast asleep. The time went by pretty fast as their plane landed in Miami and most people got up and left the plane, Gabby grabbing their bags and although Matt would get some aid with getting of the plane, he got up then as the flight attendant walked his way after they landed to help him out the plane but Matt got up on his own and tried to hold himself up on the chairs in the aisle to just get out. He did not want to get any help and as Robin was running out of the airplane, they had to go after him pretty fast.

''Dad, you are slow!'' He complained as he was so excited to go to Miami and Matt walked as fast as he could, holding Gabby.

''Matt are you sure?'' Gabby asked worried, knew that he didn't want to be help.

''I will be fine.'' He said then as he had one hand on her shoulder as they walked out of the plane.

''You can also lean on me!'' Robin smiled at him and Matt smirked.

''Well, you are a bit too small.'' He smiled then and they made their way to the conveyer belt.

They were waiting at the conveyer belt to get to their luggage, Robin sitting on his own tiny suitcase that was the first to roll of the belt while playing with Turtle. Gabby pulled the covers of the belt, Matt wanted to do it, but it was too heavy for his back and he was making sure that Robin was not walking away instead.

''Robin, can you grab the empty cart there for the suitcases?'' Matt asked then as there was one really close to them and he shook his head.

''We can just use you dad.'' He joked and Gabby was smirking. They got in a cab to their hotel, where they had a small apartment with a small kitchen, a living room, bathroom and one bedroom, but the couch was comfortable to a bed, which was perfect for Robin.

But Robin had another idea, running to the big bedroom.

''My bed!'' Robin said excited as he jumped on the bed.

''Get of the bed!'' Gabby hissed angry and he got off. He looked at them with his puppy eyes.

''But I want to sleep in the big bed.''

''Then were do mommy and daddy sleep?'' Gabby asked then. Robin shrugged and wanted to climb on the bed again but Gabby grabbed him and carried him to the large couch Robin would be sleeping on. Matt and her had just folded the large couch open so it was a queensize bed now and made the bed but he didn't seem too impressed with it.

After unpacking just a few things they made their way to the Italian restaurant across from the street. They would just grab a quick dinner before going to bed so they would be good again before tomorrow, when they were going to meet the Dardens again.

''I want to have a big pasta!'' Robin yelled loud because he was so hungry after the long flight to Miami and he wanted to have the whole big bowl like his dad always ate. But his parents looked at him, sure that he would not be able to finish that as he never could finish a big portion but he ordered it anyway, even though Gabby had told him not to. He was six and the adult potion was way too but they would figure it out.

''I am sure I can!'' Robin insisted then and they let him order his pasta.

The boy looked a little less sure thought when they put the giant bowl of pasta in front of him.

But he smiled proud then and started to eat, Gabby and Matt winking at each other, sure he was not able to finish it. But Matt could always finish it for him and after half an hour and Gabby and Matt finishing their food for a long time, Robin gave up and bow his head as he handed the plate to Matt.

After finishing all the food, they took their wine home and put Robin to bed, after they sat down on their own bed, having a wine together before going to bed and Matt sat down again the headboard, Gabby sitting down between his legs and laying back against his chest.

''How am I going to grab my wine now?'' Matt smirked as he kissed her on her head. She smirked and reached for his glass that was on the table beside the bed.

''I am a bit nervous about seeing Ben and Griffin. I have not seen them in years and they must be so big by now.'' Matt said as he wrapped his arms around Gabby. She handed one of the glasses of wine to him.

''Yeah….well they came over 3 years ago.'

''Í know, but still they are so much bigger now.'' Matt said as he took the glass of wine. They smiled at each other then, sure that they were going to enjoy this holiday together.

''To a good holiday.'' He said as they glasses hit each other.

''To a great holiday.'' She smiled happy.

* * *

NOTE: The Caseys left for their holiday in Miami and got on the flight and while they were flying, Robin had a little struggle with explaining the flight attendant that the Turtles name was Turtle. But they arrived well and good in Miami and are excited to see the Dardens.

Upcoming: The Caseys meet the Dardens!

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	105. Chapter 105

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

Gabby drove the rental car to the beach. She was a little unsure about driving here. It was just because they could not get a car that Matt could drive that she had to drive, but he felt a little bad about it because she felt nervous about driving here and wished that he could drive her around here.

They parked by the beach and waited for the Dardens in the car.

Matt got out of the car then, walking to Heather and kissed her on the cheek. It was so great to see her again after all these years.

''Matt! It is so great to see you again, how are you doing?'' Heather smiled happy. She had not seen Matt since leaving Chicago and it was great to see him.

''I am doing great, you look amazing Heather.'' He smiled and he made his way to the boys then.

Gabby walked to Heather as well and hugged her, happy that they finally got to see each other again. The boys had gotten so big as well.

Heather also waved at Robin then. As she hadn't been in Chicago for years this was the first time she saw him and she shook his hand.

''I am Heather, a friend of your parents.'' She smiled friendly.

''I am Robin and this is Turtle!'' Robin said then and Gabby smirked softly.

''He looks exactly like Matt.'' Heather said as Robin followed his dad then.

''He had Matt's antics too.'' Gabby smirked.

''You taller than me now!'' Matt said as he walked to Griffin. The boy was sixteen now and looked exactly like Andy.

''You are walking again!'' Ben said exciting. Robin looked a little shy at the boys but walked their way then.

''Hey Robin, remember me?'' Griffin asked. He had seen the boy when he was in Chicago to visit his grandpa with just Ben and Robin nodded but seemed a little shy out of nowhere – Matt found it very suspicious because he was never shy usually – but they made their way to the beach then.

''Are you okay Matt?'' Ben asked worried.

''I am trying.'' Matt smiled and they made their way to the beach. Gabby held Matt as they walked over the beach, knew that walking in the sand was so hard for him, but he was managing.

They sat down in the sand then on some towels and put all the food down then and enjoyed lunch together. Gabby had made some sandwiches while heather had taken drinks and salads for them and they all enjoyed it, ben talking to Robin about his turtle and Robin told everything so proud about all the adventures he had gone through with his friend already. Matt tried to reach over to a sandwich and Gabby handed it to him but before Matt could even take a bite out of it Robin snatched it from his hand.

''Robin you can't do that!'' Gabby said strict as she handed Matt another one, as he was not able to bend over that far to reach the big platter of sandwiches.

They all laughed a little though and Robin got up to play then and wanted to get the shirt off that Gabby had put him on that would protect him from the sun.

''Robin, you have to keep that shirt on, I don't want you to get sunburned.'' She said then. Robin had the same skin as matt, so they both burned really easily in the sun.

''I don't want to wear this!'' He cried then and he sat down beside Matt then, looking at his dad as if he was going to protect us from the evil shirt he had to wear but Matt looked at him then.

''You just have to wear that, buddy.''

''Buddy is not here!'' Robin said as he hit his fist in the sand.

''Hey, it's all right. Mom always let me wear a shirt too.'' Ben said friendly then, hoping that the boy would feel so much better now. Robin smiled now and grabbed the big inflatable ball and Ben got up then as well, playing with Robin with the ball and Griffin was smiling.

''Robin is adorable.''

''Don't catch him on one of his bad days.'' Gabby warned him and she and Griffin got up then, walking to the sea with the others as well.

''I am so sorry for never visiting you after you were shot…I just got this offer in Florida and I wanted to sta-''

''Don't apologize. It is all good.'' Matt said then as he smiled at Heather.

''I should have been a friend to you and I was-''

''You were, you were making my happy by rebuilding your own life. All I wanted was for you to be happy after Andy died.''

Heather smiled at him as they looked at the kids playing by the see with Gabby.

''Griffin looks just like Andy.'' Matt smiled then.

''he wants to become firefighter.'' Heather smiled proud. ''I wanted to stop him but there is no stopping on him.''

''Just like Andy.'' Matt smiled.

''But look at how great you are doing. I had not expected that after I heard you were shot…and now you have your own little family.''

''Yeah.'' Matt smiled as he was still happy that even after being shot that he would still be with Gabby, or have a family someday.

''You know, I can't always walk, but being with Gabby and Robin makes me the happiest man in the world.'' He said then and she smirked.

''Now don't get all sentimental.''

They shared a laugh and looked at the other by the sea, Matt telling heather that she could go if she liked but she stayed there with him, telling him all about Griffin and Ben. The others came walking back and they made their way back to the car.

''What are you planning for tomorrow?'' Heather asked then.

''We are not sure yet, probably just explore Miami a bit.''

''We should show you around!'' Ben yelled then.

''If you like, we could join you. I would love to spend some more time with you.'' Heather said and Gabby nodded.

''That would be great.''

Griffin smiled as well as he was glad they got to catch up. They got back in the car then, knew that this would be a good holiday, with catching up with friends.

* * *

NOTE: The Caseys met up again with the Dardens on the beach in Miami and they had some talking and promised to catch up again tomorrow.

Upcoming: Another day in Miami with the Caseys and the Dardens.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	106. Chapter 106

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

Gabby parked their rental car on the parking spot by the safari park for the everglades and matt got out of the car, helped Robin out of the car, the Dardens were also getting out of their own car and they bought tickets before making their way to the boat. Gabby thought it was so nice of Heather and the boys to take them here.

''Is this fun?'' Robin asked to Ben.

''Oh this will be so cool!'' Ben said then and Robin nodded and was so happy he got to sit next to Ben. He was so cool and he was so nice to him.

Gabby was holding Matt's arm as he sat down on the bench in the boat.

''Move along, I want to sit down here as well.'' She smirked then as Matt moved more to the middle and she sat down beside him.

''I am afraid we already have an alligator in the boat.'' Matt teased her and she nudged him against the shoulder, but they kissed then and soon the boat left.

They all enjoyed the airboat ride over the everglades.

Matt was holding Robin as he seemed to be a bit scared but when they were almost back, they suddenly saw a turtle on one of the fallen trees and Robin jumped up, excited. He pointed at the turtle and wouldn't stop raving around it until the boat was back at the pontoon and they got off.

''There is a boardwalk here over a part of the glades, you can even hold an alligator at the end of it.'' Heather said excited and they had to keep Robin from running straight up the boardwalk.

''You can go, I am going to the café, my legs hurt. '' Matt said.

''I will go with you.'' Ben said.

''Me too.'' Griffin said. They had bene here before so it was not really new for them.

''Are you sure?'' Gabby asked then and Matt nodded.

''I am just going to drink something and wait here for you.'' Matt said then and he, ben and Griffin made their way to the small café where they had gotten onto the boat.

''Sorry you couldn't go with Gabby and Robin.'' Griffin said then.

''It is all right, I just want to catch up with you guys.'' Matt said then and they sat down by the tables, Griffin getting them so drinks when they sat down again.

''Heard you are going to be a firefighter.'' Matt said as he smiled at Griffin.

''It is too bad that

''If it wasn't for my legs, I would still be a firefighter.'' Matt smiled and Griffin nodded.

''I would have loved to have trained in Chicago, with you.''

''You still can, you can still come to Chicago and train there.. you are always welcome to stay with me and Gabby.'' He said then.

''That would be amazing!'' Griffin smiled. They talked a bit more about their lives here now and soon after they got back in their cars.

''I told that if he wanted to…he could come and stay with us.''

Gabby looked at him with big eyes.

''You mean that he will live with us for about 2 years?'' She said a bit shocked.

''No…well…yeah…'' Matt said then.

''shouldn't you consult that with me first?'' She asked.

''I didn't want to make you angry, I just wanted to help Griffin out. I am sure that he won't be living with us for the two whole years but we can at least help him with starting up…I mean…I owe that to Andy. I promised to look after those boys… and I think Robin would like it!''

''True, Griffin really seems to like him and Robin seems to like Griffin. If we can help him with it, maybe it is not such a bad idea after all.'' She said then and Matt smiled back.

''I think Robin is tired, the boat was a good idea.'' Matt smirked as Robin was asleep in the back of the car.

''See, that was a great idea.'' Gabby smirked as Robin was asleep in the back, tired from all the things they had done this afternoon and they drove back to the city.

Griffin pushed Matt's wheelchair, Robin asleep on Matt's lap as they made their way over the boulevard. They stopped by a sushi restaurant by the water and while they were all eating, Robin was still asleep with his head on the table.

''Maybe we should go back to the hotel soon.'' Gabby said then as he was still so fast asleep and after finishing the food they went back to the car.

''It was amazing to see you again. You have to come to Chicago real soon!'' Matt said then as he hugged Ben and Griffin.

''Can we come over this summer?'' Ben asked.

''Of course you are always welcome to come over. You can stay with us.'' Matt said then and he was a bit sad he had to say goodbye to the boys again and Gabby was sad as well, also because it could be years before they saw Heather again, but it had been great to catch up.

Matt hugged Heather as well and wanted to go to the car when she suddenly stopped him.

''Can I talk to you for a second?'' Heather asked then and Matt and her went to the side then.

''Griffin told me that you offered him he could come to Chicago to train as a firefighter and even stay with you.''

''Yes, I told him that, it is his own choice…but he said he would love to train where his dad trained.'' Matt said and she nodded.

''Are you sure? You have got your own little family now, are you sure you want to –''

''No doubt, he is always welcome in our home.'' Matt said then and Heather hugged him before they parted ways. Matt made his way back to the car and Gabby helped him back in before they drove back to the hotel.

Suddenly Robin was crying in the back, rubbing his fists through his eyes.

''What is wrong?'' Matt asked worried.

''I miss – I miihiiiis Buhhhhuddy.'' He cried loud.

''We are going home soon.'' Gabby tried to calm him down, sad that he was so sad about missing their dog.

''I WANT BUUUHUUUDY.'' He cried again and after throwing a fit for just a few more minutes he fell asleep again on the backseat.

After parking Gabby lifted him out of the car and Matt held him as she pushed the wheelchair inside and they tucked him in bed.

''He is still an adorable little baby sometimes.'' Gabby smirked softly as they went to their own bedroom. They snuggled up together, wondering if they were going to have Griffin in their home, but knew that that way the family would only grow.

* * *

NOTE: The Caseys met up again with the Dardens and they went up to the Everglades.

Upcoming: The Casey's go back to Chicago and Buddy and Robin are reunited.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	107. Chapter 107

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

''I don't want to walk anymore.'' Robins aid then as he sat down on the ground, crossed his arms. ''My legs are tired.''

''You have to walk Robin. I have to walk too so you can't sit on my lap.''

''Mom carry me.'' He said then, didn't want to walk.

''I can't carry you.'' Gabby said as Matt had put his wheelchair with the checked in luggage and had to walk to the gate as he was too suborn to ask for any assistance and angry Gabby grabbed their son and dragged him down to the security and they got through there.

Matt struggled a bit as he had nobody to hold on to as they were walking to the gate. He wished that Gabby would help him but she was busier dragging Robin to the gate and he grabbed one of the walls.

''Gabby, some help maybe?'' He asked then but she was still dragging Robin after her.

''Robin, come on, I am not going to keep dragging you down!'' Gabby yelled angry and Matt just tried to catch up with them again, but it was not that easy.

''I don't want to walk!''

''ROBIN GET ON YOUR FEET I AM DONE DRAGGING YOU AROUND!'' She yelled angry and finally robin started walking and the walked to the plane, but only when Gabby and Robin were at the plane thy realized Matt was nowhere to be seen.

Matt walked back to them just a bit later, limping and holding onto the rail.

''Thanks you both!'' He panted then and Robin walked to the row and sat down, Gabby holding him then, feeling really bad about what happened but they kissed then as they sat down.

''Sorry I did not help you.'' She said as she took his hand but he just smiled at her then and they fell asleep against each other, but barely they were asleep when they got awoken against because Robin was crawling over them.

''I have to go to the bathroom!'' He yelled so loud most people around then looked as well and Gabby got up too, walking with him and Matt wanted to move to the window so that Robin would not have to climb over him again.

''I want to sit by the window.'' He said a bit sad but climbed over Mat then, hugging his dad. He fell asleep against his dad then and he and Gabby looked at each other and him then. It was really true that he was a handful from time to time but he was also really sweet.

They all fell asleep then, Gabby and Robin both against Matt and matt had his head leaning against Gabby's head was on his shoulder and they woke up when the plane touched down in Chicago again.

They got off the plane and Robin suddenly grabbed Matt's hand then.

''I am sorry I did not want to talk and you could not hold mommy.'' Robin said then as he took his dad's hand and with the three of them they walked to the conveyor belt and they got their suitcases off, happy that they could go home and before they went home, they went to Kelly to pick up their dog and Robin ran inside, really excited to see his best friend again.

''BUUUDDDYYY!'' Robin yelled excited as he ran inside the house.

The dog ran his way as well and they fell down on the floor together and Robin hugged his best friend. Buddy jumped up then and ran to Gabby and Gabby hugged him as well until he freed himself from her arms and jumped on Matt's lap and Matt hugged him.

Soon after they left to home, Robin now letting go of his friend Robin. As they put him to but, Robin made sure that Buddy would be allowed to sleep in his bed and he seemed so happy to be with his friend again. Matt and Gabby sat down on the couch to unwind a bit before going to bed as well.

Matt's phone went off then and he grabbed it and read it, one arm still around Gabby.

''Griffin just texted me, he already made the decision…he is going to do his training here in Chicago. He is arriving here in two weeks…'' Matt said, scared for what Gabriela was going to say now they would have somebody live with them in just 2 weeks.

''That is awesome, we should get the spare room ready for him.'' Gabby said then and Matt felt really relieved that she was not angry, instead she seemed to be really happy.

''Well, we always said it would be nice if Robin had a sibling…I know Griffin is much older but they seem to get along pretty well, so he will still kind of have an older brother.'' Gabby said then and she and Matt hugged.

It would be a big change to have Griffin in their home as well and they wondered how Robin would react to it, but Matt was just happy that he could do this for Griffin and Gabby was excited as well. Griffin was a nice boy and he would fit well with the family.

''Griffin is coming to live here?'' Robin said suddenly and Gabby and Matt almost jumped off the couch.

''Yes, but why are you not asleep yet?'' Gabby asked then.

''I have got a lagjet.''

''Lagjet?'' Gabby asked with a frown.

''Tired like the people on tv! From traveling.'' Robin huffed.

Matt just shook his head as their son was a complete moron from time to time but he sat on the couch then between his parents.

''Griffin will be living here?''

''Yes, Griffin is going to Chicago to train to be a firefighter and he moving in with us so he can do his training here.'' Matt said then and Robin smiled.

''That is so coooool!'' He yelled then and buddy walked into the living room as well, yawning and laying down on the ground as if he was waiting for his friend to come back to bed so they could sleep and finally Robin walked back to bed as well, hugging with buddy and soon Matt and Gabby fell asleep as well, knew that a lot was going to change, but it would be exciting too.

* * *

NOTE: The Caseys travel back home and Robin is reunited with his best friend Buddy.

Upcoming: Griffin arrives and Robin is not so sure how to feel about it at first while Matt and Gabby struggle a bit with the changed situation.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	108. Chapter 108

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

Matt was getting ready to go to the airport to pick up Griffin, excited to pick the boy up but then he had another idea. How fun would it be if Kelly was there as well? Even more, if it would be a complete surprise for Kelly! Kelly did not know anything yet and suddenly it seemed like such a great idea to surprise Kelly with the news that Griffin would be coming to live with them and he had an idea then.

''I have got a really sore back, I can't really drive today, would you able to drive to the airport?'' Matt said. He felt fine but he wanted to keep it a surprise for Kelly that Griffin was coming to Chicago and this way Kelly would come with him and he would be surprised.

''Of course I can drive you.'' Kelly said then and a little later he came to pick Matt up, Matt getting in the car with him.

''So who are we picking up?'' Kelly asked as they were driving towards the airport.

''You will see when we are there.'' Matt said then as it would be funny to keep it a surprise.

Kelly parked the car close to the airport and before Matt could object he pushed the wheelchair inside and Matt felt a bit guilty about telling to his friend that he was not feeling well but he was sure that Kelly would be so happy about seeing Griffin and it would be such a surprise.

They were waiting at arrivals and Matt wondered if Kelly was getting suspicious now he knew that the plane was coming from Miami but he seemed to have no idea.

''Griffin!'' Kelly said excited as Griffin walked through the door, dragging two heavy suitcases after him and Kelly ran his way, hugging the boy and Griffin looked a little awkward but gave in to the hug then, excited to see all of these familiar faces again.

Matt was waiting for him just a bit farther down and he hugged matt as well.

''I would love to take one of your suitcases for you but you will need Kelly for that.'' Matt said then and Kelly grabbed one of the suitcases.

''Matt is just lazy.'' Kelly smirked then and they made their way to the car, Kelly driving to the apartment and helped getting all of Griffin's stuff upstairs, before leaving them alone again.

''Grifffii I missed you!'' Robin yelled excited and he hugged Griffin. Griffin just smirked and Gabby and Matt were happy that Robin seemed to be so okay with Griffin coming to live here.

''Matt should show you your room…so what will be your room, actually.'' Gabby said then and Matt felt bad about not being able to finish the room before Griffin was here but he was sure that Griffin wouldn't be mad.

They went to the spare room and Matt had tried to get it all ready but he hadn't gotten to put all the furniture together. He had painted the walls as far as he could and gotten some of the shelves up but all the IKEA furniture was not set up yet. But as the whole wall was not painted yet he knew that that had to happen before he could put up all the furniture.

''Sorry I have not been able to finish your room yet. You will have to help me a bit.'' Matt said then and Griffin nodded.

''That is all good, thank you so much that I can stay here.''

''Ofcourse! We are excited to have you here.'' Gabby said then as they looked at the room. Matt had really been trying to fix as much of the room up but as he had been busy with school he had not gotten much of it done.

''Don't worry, I will finish the painting.'' Griffin said then as he was pretty sure that the wall was not ready yet because Matt could not reach all the way up and Gabby was too small.

''Thank you.'' Gabby said then and Griffin shrugged.

''The least thing I can do.''

They had lunch all together, Robin not being able to stop to talk to Griffin as he kept on talking.

After lunch Matt and Griffin went to the academy because he wanted to see his dad's crest and Matt drove him there. Although Griffin could drive, Gabby did not really want to give her car away and Matt's truck was confusing with the hand controls so he had decided to drive. When they were there Griffin almost ran inside and Matt realized that it was years ago that Griffin had been here.

''I remember we were here five years ago.'' Griffin said as he looked at all the badges on the wall.

''I remember too, you said you would never be a firefighter.'' Matt said softly.

''I know but it feels right.''

''Hey, I was not judging you. I am proud of you and I am sure your dad would be proud too.'' Matt said then and Griffin smiled at him, but looked back at his dad's badge then.

They shared some more time there before going home as Gabby would have dinner ready.

''I put your bed in Robin's room now as the paint is still smelling really bad, but you can move it to the spare room if you like.''

''Oh come in my room with me!'' Robin said excited. ''Buddy sleeps there too!''

Griffin seemed to doubt for a second as he did not really want to share the room with the young boy even if it was only temporarily.

''I made this drawing for you!'' Robin said as he held it up to Griffin.

''Thank you!'' Griffin said as he looked at it, thought it was so adorable.

''You are my big brother now!'' Robin said excited and Matt moved a bit closer.

''Robin, you know Griffin is not really your brother, don't make him feel uncomfortable.'' Matt said then but Griffin smiled at Robin.

''if you want I can be your older brother.'' Griffin said then and Robin hugged him happy.

He took Griffin's hand then and dragged the young man to the his room. He showed it proud then.

''I put lots of friends on your bed, so you won't be lonely.'' Robin smiled then as he pointed at Griffin's bed and Griffin smirked.

''Thank you Robin, that is really sweet.'' He said then and Robin hugged him right before running back to his bed and going to sleep. Griffin just smiled. It was a different family, but hopefully he would fit in here too.

* * *

NOTE: Griffin joined the family is living with the Casey's now! They visited some things in Chicago and it was a big surprise for Kelly too! Robin is really happy with his new older brother and is excited they will be sharing a room, but how will it be when Griffin moves to his own room?

Upcoming: Matt and Kelly want to prepare Griffin for his first day at the academy but Robin wants to be a firefighter too now so tries to participate as well.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	109. Chapter 109

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

2 days later

''Good morning.'' Matt groaned then and rolled over, rolled onto his back and coughed.

''Gosh, looks like you just got pulled of the cemetery.'' Gabby smirked as Matt looked really tired and even a bit sick

''That is exactly how I feel.'' Matt sighed then as he trolled against her, coughing again and she pushed him away.

''Keep your germs with you please.'' She said then but felt really bad for him. She got up then to make some breakfast, bumping into Griffin on the hallway.

''Oh I am sorry! Oh you shocked me for a second.'' She said then and he smirked.

''Not used to me yet?''

''Not really.'' Gabby smirked as she was teasing him and Griffin knocked on the door again.

''Robin, get out of the bathroom please!'' He yelled as he had to share the bathroom with the little boy that always had had this second bathroom to himself.

''I do what I want!''

''Robin Anthony Chris Casey! Get out of that bathroom!''

Robin left the bathroom then, Griffin smiling happy at Gabby and after grabbing some breakfast for Matt she brought it to him.

''Here, I made you some breakfast.'' She said then as she put it on his nightstand, sitting down on the edge of the bed and caressed over his head and they shared a kiss.

''I have to get out of bed to help Griffin with his room.'' Matt said then as he wanted to get out of bed but it hurt his back again.

''No you stay down. I think he already did most of it.'' Gabby laid and when Matt fella sleep again because of the painkillers she walked to the room to see if she could help Griffin.

''I will give you a hand.'' Gabby said then as she walked inside the room and tried to help Griffin with putting all the stuff together.

''Matt is not coming to help me? He said he would help me yesterday?'' Griffin asked, not because he was not happy that Gabby was helping him but he was worried about Matt.

''Yeah, he is having a bad day, I prefer getting it done before he feels the need to get out of bed an do it, because he will hurt himself in the process, probably.'' Gabby smirked and Griffin nodded.

''Seems like a good thing he won't be doing anything then. Does he have days like this more often?''

''From time to time.'' Gabby said as they put up the large bookcase that they had put together. The room was almost completely finished.

''There are days he is running around and there are days that he can't get out of bed. It really depends. A lot has changed.'' Gabby said then.

''I know, a lot has changed but this is a great change. I am happy to be back in Chicago and that I am here with you, you are such a nice and great family.'' Griffin said as they finished up the room. He felt bad thought that Matt seemed to be so suck, as he had seemed to be doing so well when they were in Miami and yesterday and now he was sick.

''Did you never want a bigger family? I know Matt always wanted a big family.'' Griffin asked then.

''No, we decided that just Robin was enough. Both of us always thought that we would have a large family. But then we decided that it was okay the way it is. Robin a handful and I am not sure if we could handle another baby, especially on days when Matt is feeling bad like this.'' Gabby said and Griffin nodded understanding.

Robin walked into the room then and walked around as they were putting up some of the last things and Griffin was unpacking his stuff. Heather and Ben would come up in just a few weeks and they would take a lot of his stuff that was still left there and that would still need to be put in his room.

''I am sad because you are moving out of my room.'' Robin said then.

''I know but I need some of my own space, but you still have Buddy in your room.'' Griffin said then.

''True!'' Robin said happy then but he laid the dog plushy on Griffin's bed.

''See, now it is good!'' He said then. ''Doggie does not want to leave you.''

''Looks good!'' Matt said as he was holding himself up in the doorway, almost falling over but he awes smiling a she saw the room as he was glad the room was ready for Griffin. In two weeks his training would start so now he still had some time to get used to this all. Matt and Gabby sat down together on the couch and watched a movie, Robin suddenly sitting between them.

Matt grabbed the tissue just in time as he sneezed again and Robin looked at him, scrunching his nose.

''Ugh daddy you are disgusting!'' He said then and Gabby laid her arm around him and her head against his shoulder.

''Poor you.''

''Poor me!'' Matt smirked then and they laid together for a while. They had dinner then, Griffin make dinner for them as he felt so welcome here and after dinner, Matt just wanted to go to bed as he felt destroyed.

''Hey Robin, can I walk Buddy with you?'' Griffin asked then and together they went out to walk to the dog.

''See, Griffin is a great addition to the family. He is just going to help us and he fits in so well.'' Gabby said and Matt smiled happy. He felt bad that he was so terrible on Griffin's first day here.

''Well, there is still some days left before he starts at the academy, maybe we can go to the cabin all together if you like?'' She said then.

''That sounds like a good idea, maybe some fresh air will make me better.'' He said then and they shared another hug. He wanted to kiss her but was worried he would make her sick. She grabbed Matt then and they went back to their bedroom, Gabby waiting for Griffin and Robin to come back with their dog and put Robin in bed, walking back to Matt then and they cuddled.

''I love you.'' She said softly and he smiled at her.

''I love you too.'' He said as he wanted to kiss her but she pulled her head back.

''no I don't want to be sick.'' She said then but they kept on cuddling, hoping they could go to the cabin soon again.

* * *

NOTE: Griffin is getting settled in Chicago and living with the family here now. Matt had promised to help him get the room ready again but Matt was really sick and Gabby helped him instead and they talked about the family. But Griffin fits in really well and they are happy with the family and hoping to go on a small holiday soon.

Upcoming: Gabby, Matt, Robin and Griffin go to the cabin and spend some time together and Matt and Gabby also make a decision for the future.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	110. Chapter 110

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

2 weeks later

''Daddy, I am going to splash daddy!'' Robin smirked with an evil laugh and Griffin ran after him, saw that Matt still working on his laptop on the porch.

''Robin don't throw water at your dad, he is working on his computer!'' Griffin said and just in time he pulled Robin back.

Matt was working on his laptop. He knew that he was on holiday but he also knew that he had to work on his school.

He looked up then and saw Griffin dragging Robin back to the lake and they really seemed to enjoy it all together now.

Matt looked up then as Gabby held his shoulders out of nowhere.

''You are holiday how much more work do you have to do before we can spend some time together?'' She asked as she kissed him in his neck. She knew that it was hard because he was trying so hard to get through university but she wished that he would spend some more time with the family, but he smiled at her then as he closed the laptop.

''Finished.'' He said then and got up, holding Gabby. The two boys were still playing in the water and while Matt laid the laptop inside, Gabby was starting to make dinner.

''Can I help you?'' He asked as he stood behind her, wrapped his arms around her body.

''No, you will mess up dinner.'' Gabby smirked teasingly when two small hands suddenly appeared on the other end of the kitchen island and Robin's curls popped up on the other end of the kitchen island.

''Can I have icecream!''

''No, we are going to have dinner first.'' Gabby said strict and Robin pouted.

''But I want ice cream.''

''And I want to have a unicorn and eternal money, you can't always get what you want'' Gabby said again and Robin walked off then, stomping his feet. And Matt just shook his head with a smirk, found it funny that he was so overly dramatic.

Matt helped Gabby finish dinner and Griffin walked in then.

''Do you need some help setting the table?''

''It is all right.'' Matt said as he didn't want the boy to worry about that but he already started doing it then.

They all sat down for dinner then and they liked it all, Gabby so happy that the food was so good and they walked through the forest with Gabby, Griffin and Robin to walk Buddy. Buddy was running around and Matt making dessert for all them, feeling a little bad that he could not come with them all but knew that he would wait for them here. It was not always easy but it gave him some change to make dessert for the whole family.

After putting Robin to bed, Griffin moved to the spare bedroom as well to just watch a movie and after putting on the fire outside, Matt and Gabby laid together by the fire, just happy to be here together again and that they could talk a bit more about what they wanted.

Gabby was laying down against Matt and was just happy to be there with him again and had her hand on his chest and caressed it and they talked about the holiday, but then also about Robin.

''He has so many stupid actions but gosh I love him, he is funny and he is a sweet, great and caring kid.'' Gabby said.

''Yes, he sure is and that makes him great, even when he is causing shenanigans.'' Matt mumbled and she nodded as she kissed him on his cheek.

''Well, he even looks after you when necessary.'' Gabby said.

''he grew into that as he grew up with me but that makes me feel really special.'' Matt said as Robin always tried to help him out when necessary.

''Robin loves being a little brother. He loves having another brother…why don't we have another baby. I know that we decided not to…but I do want another baby.'' Gabby said then. She was scared that he would get angry but he nodded then.

''I was thinking about it too….'' He said then and Gabby smiled happy.

''So we are going to try for another baby?''

''I don't see why we can't. We are both not to old, we still have room in our apartment and Robin would love it.'' He said then and Gabby was really happy that he agreed with her. At first she was scared that he did not want another baby.

''I am just scared that we can't look after another baby because of me. Because I have some really bad days from time to time.'' He said then.

''I am sure that will be fine.'' She said then. ''You and me can do that and I am sure that even Robin will help out.''

Matt nodded then and they shared a kiss.

''imagine if you would finally have a little girl after putting up with me and Robin for years.'' Matt said then and she smirked.

''Boy or a girl, I don't care.'' She said then and Matt smiled.

''Me neither.''

They laid together by the fire, holding each other closed and she was just happy that he felt the same even though they had agreed on not having another baby. They also knew that it might not be so easy to get pregnant with Matt but it had to work out. Hopefully they would really have a bigger family someday.

''Maybe we should try already.'' She suddenly smirked then and kissed him, unbuttoning his shirt and they shared a passionate kiss. Matt's hand slid under her shirt.

''Maybe we should move inside.'' Matt said softly then.

''Why?'' Gabby smiled as she kissed him again.

''Cause Robin is in the kitchen.'' Matt said softly and they looked as Robin was scavenging through the kitchen cabinets.

''Oh man do you really want another kid like that?'' Matt smirked then as Gabby got up.

''Robin get back in bed!'' She told him then and walked back to Matt.

''I still want another baby with you.'' She said then and they shared another kiss, the future looking more and more bright.

* * *

NOTE: Griffin is a part of the family now and Matt and Gabby also took them to the cabin and Robin tried to get his dad and him in trouble again but Griffin pulled him bac just in time and Matt and Gabby had a good evening together and made the decision to have another baby Even while Robin was making shenanigans again, they still want another baby but will that still go well?

Upcoming: Gabby and Matt try to have another baby while Griffin is starting his whole training, but neither of them is having it easy.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	111. Chapter 111

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

* * *

12 weeks later

''You know…my period has been late.'' Gabby said a bit unsure and Matt got why she was so unsure. They had always thought that it would be really hard for them to have another Baby because of Matt's injury and had been thinking to go to a daughter, but they had been having a baby once before without help from a doctor and Robin had been really unexpected to. They knew that it would be pretty unlikely but it was worth a try.

Matt was waiting in the bathroom, turning his wheelchair because he was so nervous and Gabby wanted to joke he would mess up the floor but instead she was just so nervous about it. She hoped that he would be really excited to become a dad again as well but since he had agreed about having another baby she knew tha the would be and walked outside of the bathroom then.

''I think it's a stripe!'' She said excited as she held out the pregnancy test.

''Hmmm, I am not sure.'' Matt said but then the line showed up pretty clear.

''Yes, yes!'' Gabby cheered and Matt hugged her. Neither of them had expected that they would still have another baby and they were never sure if they could have a baby because of Matt's injury and it had been taking a while, but it was so great that it worked now at once without having to go to the doctor first.

''We are having another baby!'' Matt cheered as he hugged her and kissed her again. He pulled her on his lap and kissed her all over her face as she was laughing, happy about this. They had bene hoping for it and trying and they knew that it was possible that it would happen so fast but it was still a big surprise that it had happened so fast.

They just kept smiling and kissing each other, so happy about this and although Matt still had so much for his school that still had to be done, he was not able to concentrate on it as all. Gabby was just walking around the house with a happy smile. It was so great and they were so happy. It would take some time of adjusting but they knew that it would get so much better.

Griffin was running around with the other candidates of the academy. He was so tired already and he wanted to give up, but knew he had to keep going. Although he was happy to be a candidate, he still had a hard time. It was so cold here and every time he was running around on the academy, he just kept thinking about his dad. Thinking that his dad had done this when he was younger and now he was doing it.

He just wished that his dad was still here to see it. Matt kept saying that his dad would be so proud and he was sure about that as well. But he still wished that his dad was here to tell him that he was proud him.

Gosh, he still missed his dad.

Even when things were getting hard with the academy, he wanted to keep doing it for his dad.

During dinner, Griffin and Robin were just bantering. Griffin was back from the academy, tired but he wanted to keep going after all.

Gabby and Matt were still just smiling.

They wanted to tell Griffin and Robin but also wanted to keep it a bit of a secret yet, scared that it would still go wrong. Maybe it was good to wait just a few weeks. After dinner Griffin went out for a run and Mat was a bit sad that he could join Griffin but instead stayed there with Robin, helping him with reading. Although he was still young he liked practicing reading with Matt and Matt didn't mind helping him. Although Gabby liked to do it as well she had a little bit less patience and although she would never scream or yell at him or get angry – since he was still really young even to learn how to read – but Matt just had a bit more patience.

Late that night, Matt and Gabby laid together on the couch and he was caressing over her side.

''boy or a girl?'' He asked then.

''I don't really mind…but I would like a girl…I mean, a boy is fine too but I would love to have a daughter as well.'' Gabby said and Matt nodded understanding.

''must not be easy to live together with 2 crazy boys like me and Robin.'' He smirked and she kissed him on his cheek.

''Are you kidding me, I love you, both of you.'' She said and they shared another kiss.

They laid together, both so happy that their wish had come through and they were expecting another baby. Hen Robin just had been born they had expected they would never have another baby.

''I am so happy.'' Matt smiled then.

''can you imagine a little girl with blonde curls like your hair and then my dark eyes? Hopping around in a nice dress?''

''That would be adorable.'' Matt smiled. Both of them knew that he gender did not really matter to them but it would be nice to have a girl in the family with Robin here and Griffin even sleeping here. It would be nice to have a little girl as well, especially for Gabby.

Matt pulled her closer and laid his hand over her stomach, although there was nothing there yet as she was just four weeks pregnant now but he could not wait until the baby would grow and that they would find out the gender. They were also so excite dot find out what Robin would say when eh would find out that there would be a little baby again. They would still wait a little longer before telling him but they were already a bit excited about telling him.

''You don't mind that there is a lot more age between Robin and his sibling than that we would ever have guessed?'' Gabby said.

''No, I think it is still nice. I mean it is not a big problem. I think neither of us was ready for another baby but now we are.''

Gabby nodded then and Matt was smiling so happy that she was smirking then and they kissed.

* * *

NOTE: matt and Gabby have been trying to have a baby and pretty soon Gabby was sure that she was pregnant and when she did the test, she was pregnant! They are expecting another baby but want to wait a bit longer with telling everybody! But they are expecting another baby and they are really happy about that! They are hoping for a girl but a boy would be fine too…because it would only make the family better and bigger! :)

Upcoming: Gabby and Matt bring the news to Robin, Griffin and the rest of the family just a couple of weeks from now.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	112. Chapter 112

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

* * *

**A few weeks later. **

''Are we going to tell Robin and Griffin after dinner?'' Matt asked Gabby. It was really time to tell people now. They had waited just a few weeks, both of them worried something would go wrong but Gabby was at eight months now, it was time to tell.

''Yes.'' She said as she rubbed over her lower stomach, Although not much was showing yet she was starting show a tiny a bit already because she wasn't that big.

''I am so happy we are going to have another baby.'' Matt said excited.

''Hopefully this pregnancy goes better than Robins'' She said a bit concerned. ''I don't want to have the baby too early again.''

''It is going to be fine.'' Matt said as he turned on the bed, rolling her way and kissing her again. Then he leaned on one elbow, his head just inches away from her stomach.

''You, yeah you, little me, little her, stay in there for at least 32 more weeks.'' Matt said as he pointed at her stomach like he was talking to their baby they were going to have in a few months and Gabby laughed.

''her or she must know what to do now.''

They made dinner together then.

''Big test again tomorrow?'' Gabby asked as Matt seemed tense.

''Yeah, I hate tests.'' Matt said as he was sitting at the kitchen table, cutting the vegetables for the salad.

''Difficult one?''

''Kind off, but I studied enough.'' Matt said and he got up then, just making it to the cupboard and holding onto Gabby.

''Gosh, I am always the rock you have to hold onto.'' She joked.

''Sure, you always have been my rock.'' Matt said and they shared a kiss. They finished the food and Griffin and Robin joined the table as well.

They had dinner all together and at the end, Gabby grabbed Matt's hand under the table, knew they had to tell the boys now.

''Robin, we need to talk to you…Griffin, you might want to stay too.'' Matt said then and Robin and Griffin sat down again.

''Guys, we are expecting another baby, so Robin you are going to be a big brother.'' Gabby said excited.

''Another baby?'' Robin asked and he was not all to happen.

''Yes, you will be a big brother!'' Matt said and Griffin was smiling.

''Congratulations you both, that is great.''

''Thank you Griffin.'' Gabby said.

''don't you like being a big brother?'' Matt asked Robin concerned.

''No, I am the baby.'' Robin pouted.

''You are 7 now, you are not a baby anymore. But I am sure you will like being a brother when the baby is here…'' Gabby said then.

''Hey, I am a big brother too, I didn't like it at first too but I am sure that you will too.'' Griffin said then and finally Robin nodded.

''Let's go walk Buddy now.'' Griffin said and he walked off with Robin. Matt and Gabby moved to the couch and he sat down in the corner of the couch, Gabby laying down against him.

She rolled his way and caressed the side of his face and she kissed him on his cheek. He didn't really react and she caressed through his hair.

''Are you really so nervous about that test?''

''Yeah…I am starting to really hate being back in school. I just want to get back to firefighting, although I know that is not going to happen.'' He sulked.

''You have already gotten so far!'' She said.

''It will take another year until I have my bachelor's degree and then another four until I am a real architect. I will be an old guy by the time I finally get so it behind a desk and work and actually bring money to the family.''

''You are already an old guy.'' Gabby teased him. ''I think I see a grey hair…woops, 34. Call an elderly home.''

''I am not joking Gabby, I am starting to feel so worthless again. I want to work and bring money to the family.''

''What were you thinking about doing?'' Gabby asked him then.

''I don't even know. I love contracting but I can't exactly do much…and then there is working behind a desk in the CFD. Now that sounds like fun.'' He said sarcastic.

''Why don't you just stick to school until your bachelor's degree so not everything has been for nothing.'' Gabby said and he shrugged.

''maybe.''

Robin and Griffin came walking back in with Buddy and Robin sat down beside Gabby.

''Mommy, do you have a baby bubble already?'' Robin asked then and Gabby pulled her shirt up. She knew that there was not much to see yet but she still wanted to show him.

''No that is the pasta you just ate! That is nothing!'' Robin laughed.

''No, not really yet.'' Gabby smiled then. Soon she put Robin to bed and went to bed herself as well, tired and Matt sat on the balcony with a beer, just enjoying the thought that he was going to be a daddy again.

''So, daddy again.'' Griffin smiled.

''You know, after I was shot I never had expected to have a family. I never had expected to walk again and definitely had not expected to ever have a family.''

''It is great.'' Griffin smiled.

''Gosh I remember when you were born and I held you and I thought that I would never have a family. I was just scared to end up alone and hey, second baby on the way, gorgeous family.'' He smiled.

''Yeah, you are a lucky guy….well except for the shooting I mean…eh.'' Griffin said a bit awkward.

''Well, a family is more important than the fact that my legs don't really work.'' Matt said. ''What about your love life?''

''I am in love with a girl at the academy.'' Griffin admitted then.

''Look at you, Mr. in love.'' Matt smirked and Griffin smirked as well.

''She is cute.''

''I get it. I met Hallie at work, then I met Gabby at work.''

''How did mom meet dad?''

''She never told you?'' Matt asked surprised.

''No, she never really talks about dad anymore and I don't want to ask her because it will make her sad.'' Griffin explained and Matt nodded. Even though he wished that heather would just tell the kids about Andy, about things that they didn't know, he got that it was painful.

''Heather, your mom, worked in a restaurant. We had to go there once a week so he could stare at your mom. At one point we even started picking up lunch for the firehouse from that restaurant so he could see her. I gained so much weight just eating there.''

Griffin smirked. ''That sounds like dad, dragging you into it.''

A little later, they both went inside to go to bed and Matt made his way to the bedroom, lifting himself on the bed and rolling towards Gabby, whom woke up.

''I can feel the baby bubble, baby.'' Casey teased her as he laid down in bed and she laughed.

''I am a bit concerned about Robin now being happy.'' Gabby said then and Matt smiled.

''I am sure he will be happy while your 'baby bubble' grows bigger.''

They shared another kiss then and fell asleep, both hoping that the baby would be fine and so would Robin be with the baby.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby talked a bit more about the baby and Gabby told him about the worries that she has about their baby being born too early again. They told the family then and Robin was not all too happy. They hope he will be happier later and Matt also told Gabby that he is not sure if he wants to finish his school. He talked a little with Griffin later and Gabby and Matt talked in bed later again too.

Upcoming: We jump a bit in time and the whole firehouse is making bets on the gender of the new baby while they found out what the gender is and Robin is not all too happy.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	113. Chapter 113

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

* * *

**A few weeks later. **

Matt and Gabby made their way into the hospital and made their way to the ultrasound. They waited in the waiting room and Gabby was holding his hand, still a tiny bit worried something was wrong with the baby although her tummy just kept growing into a cute baby bump but she was still worried they were going to have the baby too early again.

''Why are you still so concerned? Don't be so scared, everything is going to be fine.'' Matt said as he took her hand and smiled at her and finally she smiled back, looked less concerned.

They shared a small kiss when their names were called and she helped him get up from the chair, walking with him. Although he still had trouble walking it was like the baby was giving him more energy and the excitement had gotten them walking.

''Let's take a look at our baby, baby.'' He said as he moved closer to the bed and grabbed her hand and she caressed it as the doctor started the ultrasound.

''Everything is looking great, your baby is going really well….would you like to know the gender?'' She asked a little later.

''Yes.'' Matt and Gabby said together and the woman smiled.

''Well, you are going to have a little girl.''

Gabby just smiled with tears in her eyes and Matt kissed her hand.

A little later they left the hospital and got in the car, both of them smiling because they were so happy everything was going well with the baby and that they were going to have a little girl.

''I really want to tell the news at the firehouse.'' He said and she nodded.

''Me too.''

He drove to the firehouse and they got out. He had his arm around Gabby as he walked beside her. She tried to walk slowly so he would not fall over but she was just excited to go inside and tell them about the news.

''Hey you know you can't run the marathon with me.'' He smiled and she held him a bit closer as they kept walking inside.

''Hey guys!'' Gabby said happy. Although she was still working on light duty she knew that she would be done very soon.

''Hey great to see you both!'' Severide said happy as he jumped up and hugged both Matt and Gabby.

''We just went for the ultrasound and we are expecting a little girl!'' Gabby said excited, since she would not be the only girl in the house anymore and she had always hoped for a daughter, even though she was just as happy with Robin.

''I thought it would be another boy.'' Herrmann shook his head.

''Give me the money Hermy.'' Severide stretched out his hand and they all laughed.

''Yup, we had 7 votes for boys, 4 for a girl….and Pouch was undecided.'' Otis smirked.

''Well we are going to have perfect little girl.'' Matt smiled proud as he wrapped his arms around Gabby and laid his hand over the baby bump and the men wanted to joke about him being so affectionate and proud but also thought that it was really adorable and great he was so proud about having a daughter. Gabby's eyes were just shimmering and both of them were so happy.

Soon they left for him because Griffin and Robin would be home soon and they were excited to tell Robin too.

As they arrived home they found out that Griffin was out for a run and they would love to tell Robin the gender now. Maybe it was good that Griffin was not here because even though he was a part of the family, it was also nice to tell Robin first.

''So we saw the baby today at the hospital.''

''How did they look through mama's belly?'' He frowned.

''Well, they have a camera that can look through her belly at the baby.'' Matt tried to explain.

''Did you see yesterday's chick nuggets?'' Robin asked laughing.

''Yes and we saw the baby.'' Gabby laughed.

''Robin, you are going to have a little sister.'' Matt smiled and they hoped that he would finally be happy but Robin pouted.

''Not a boy?'' Robin said then and Buddy walked their way and Buddy laid down on Robin's lap, like he knew that the boy was sad.

''No, a girl.'' Gabby said. ''But she will be your sister.''

''I guess she will be cool then.''

Before Gabby and Matt could say anything to make Robin feel better he ran off with Robin to the garden then.

Gabby looked at Matt and felt a little concerned because it was worrying her that Robin was not excited about having a sister. But maybe he just had to get used to the fact he was not going to be alone anymore but that he was going to have a little sister. He was used to having Griffin around but maybe it was still a big shock that he was going to have a sister. Maybe they just had to give him some time. But that was not all that worried Gabby.

''Matt, I am concerned. I know you don't want to go to school anymore….but what do you want to do then?'' Gabby asked concerned.

''I don't know yet.'' He said, shrugging it off and he did not want to talk about it with Gabby. He just needed some time to figure it out. He wasn't sure. Ofcourse, he knew what he wanted, he wanted to work on a fire truck but he knew that wasn't going to happen. Je had thought that studying architecture which matched up with contracting would help him get over it but he still didn't feel happy about it.

''You know, just give me some time, okay?'' He said then and finally she nodded.

''I don't want to make us both feel bad because of this, I just want to enjoy today because we are going to have a little baby girl.'' He said and she nodded and kissed him. Maybe she did have to give him some time to figure it out.

They had dinner together with the kids as well and Matt wanted to go out with Buddy together with Gabby so they could talk about the baby names but as Gabby wanted to take the dog outside the boys had already taken off with the dog.

''They are even stealing our dog now.'' Gabby smirked and Matt grabbed her hand, slowly walking to the living room with her.

Matt laid down on the couch and as Gabby came walking by he pulled her down and she sat down against him. He wrapped his arms around her and laid his hands on the baby bump. She took the picture from the ultrasound that was on the table and smiled at it.

''So did you think about a name for our baby, baby?'' Matt said as he kissed her against her temple.

''I really like Savannah…'' She admitted.

''I really like Joy.'' Matt said and they just looked at the picture of the ultrasound again.

''How about Savannah Joy?'' Gabby smiled then.

''I love that.'' Matt said then and they shared a kiss and Matt laid his hand on the baby bump.

''Well Savannah Joy, I hope you like the name we chose for you.'' He said softly and Gabby kissed him again, so happy that they were going to have a daughter and that she already had a name. Savannah Joy.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby went to the hospital for an ultrasound and they found out that they are going to have a little girl and told everybody at the firehouse and at home they also told Robing, although he was not all too excited about having a little sister they hope that he warms up soon. Matt said again that he might want to get another job instead of going to school again. But then they made a really big decision, they found out what name they wanted to give their baby!

Upcoming: matt and Gabby are preparing for the arrival of Savannah Joy, while Matt is thinking about career options and Robin is getting used to the thought of having a little sister.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	114. Chapter 114

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

* * *

**Weeks later**

''I feel so awkward and big.'' Gabby complained as she got up and walked to the bathroom, feeling so bad.

''Don't worry, it won't be long anymore.'' Matt said as he got up.

''I am so done.'' She said and matt felt a bit bad that she was struggling with the baby bump. Being 39 weeks pregnant, the baby bump was really big and she was not able to bend over anymore.

''I think you look absolutely amazing. Just a few more days and she will be here, who knows, maybe even tomorrow.'' He said as he sat on the edge of the bed, wanted to get up and hug her bum instead she laid her hand on the bump and sat down beside him.

''I hope she will be here soon, I am so tired.''

''So why don't you go back to sleep?'' Matt asked then and she shrugged.

''not sure, there is still so much I need to do!''

''like what, you folded all of the clothes for her 5 times already…'' Matt smirked and he kissed her on her temple.

''Go back to sleep. I will take care of everything.'' He said then and she nodded.

''Oh, I still want that shelf up on the wall in her nursery.''

''Sure, I will get it done today.'' Matt promised as she laid down on her side of the bed again. He leaned back on the bed and kissed her, getting ready for the day then. He was really so tired and wished that she would not have asked about the shelf again. She wanted it up so high and he was so not sure about it. The problem was that it was too high for him in his wheelchair and since Gabby wasn't so tall either it would be too high for her too, but when he had tried to explain that she went a bit hormonal on him and he did not want to change her idea again. Maybe he could ask Griffin to help him put it up.

He looked around the nursery, looking for any other things he could do. He was os nervous getting everything ready, hoping that Gabby would like it and that the little girl would be in this room soon as he could hardly wait.

''Do you want to help me?'' Matt asked then and Robin walked closer. There was not much the boy could help with but he liked being around his dad and handing him things to make his job easier.

''We should go to the shop to buy the last things for the nursery.''

''But it is raining. We can't go out.'' Robin said looking out of the window.

''What are you even saying? Of course we can go out, even if it is raining.'' Matt smirked.

They drove the shop and walked around, Robin having his hoody still on because of the rain.

Robin has his hoodie even over his eyes and walked around, not being able to see where he was going and Matt pulled if from his head.

''it might a bit easier to see what we need now.''

They did the shopping together rand Matt was so happy when Griffin came home and they put the shelf on the wall together. Gabby was so happy with it and Matt felt good because she was happy with it, even if it was still too high.

''Griffin, if me and Gabby have to go to the hospital in the middle of the night because of the baby, can you care for Robin the in morning?'' Matt asked then, as the baby was coming closer they had to get prepared.

''Sure.'' Griffin promised with a smile.

Later that night she brought Robin to bed and tried to talk to him about his sister that almost here that he hadn't wanted in the first place.

''I can't wait till she is here.'' Robin admitted then.

Gabby sat down on the bed, exhausted from just standing like that and smiled at Robin then.

''I am glad you are excited to have a little sister after all''

''She will be chubby and cute!'' Robin said then and they said goodnight to him and went to bed as well, tired from everything today.

''Babe, what if I told you I have another job? So that I might quit with school.'' He said then as they laid in bed.

''Matt, come on, you have been studying for three years now. You can finish it till the bachelor, I know that.''

''Gabby, I really like the job I got offered and I want to take it. I can start in two weeks.'' Matt said then and she looked a bit insure.

''Gabby, it could mean that I am working full time again and you get to stay at home with little Savannah Joy…that would make me so proud.''

''What kind of job is it?''

''Working in firehouse 51, working at the radio and in the operating room.'' He admitted then and she felt bad about being so negative in the first place. Him getting back at 51 would be amazing if he could not go back to being a firefighter. They shared a kiss then.

''That is great babe, let's just sleep about it and we can talk about it tomorrow and it is your decision, ofcourse.'' She smiled and he nodded, kissing again and he wrapped his arms around the baby bump before falling asleep together.

The door to their bedroom opened again and Robin ran to the bed.

''Is the baby here yet?''

''Robin, even if the baby is coming I am going to take mommy to the hospital and then it can still take hours. So calm down and just go to sleep.'' Matt said then and Robin walked back to his room.

Gabby smirked softly and they tried to fell asleep, but barely 5 minutes later the opened again.

''So is mommy at the hospital yet?'' he asked then.

''Robin go back to bed. '' Matt said then and he got out of bed, making sure the boy was in bed now.

''now don't come out of bed again, okay? We will tell you when the baby is coming, just give it some time and sleep tonight, okay? It could still be a few days.''

Robin nodded, hugging turtle and he and Buddy fell asleep then, Matt going back to his bedroom and cuddling with Gabby their little daughter would be here soon.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby had some talking in the morning as Gabby is just hoping that their little daughter will be there soon as she feels so huge with the big baby bump and not feeling good anymore and Matt promised he would put up a shelf in the nursery and finished it with some help from Robin and Griffin and at night he told her about a new job he got offered in firehouse 51 and that will think about it – while the only thing Robin is thinking about is the baby!

Upcoming: Will Savannah Joy finally join the family and how will Robin react if she is really there?

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	115. Chapter 115

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Days later**

''Matt?'' Gabby mumbled as she shook his arm.

He woke up, sitting up and looked at her, still tired. They just had woken up

''Matt, I think we need to go to the hospital, the baby is coming.'' She said then as she rubbed over the baby bump.

''Al right, get ready, I am going to grab all stuff.'' He said then. Worried he got up as quick as possible and got dressed.

The door on the hallway opened and Griffin walked outside of the room, worried as Matt and Gabby were making so much noise, grabbing everything to get to the hospital as soon as possible.

''Is the baby coming?'' He asked then and Matt nodded, ready to go as he had all of the stuff in the bag now.

''yes, please make sure Robin is okay, alright?''

Griffin nodded and Matt took Gabby to the car, Gabby sitting down on a towel then in case her water broke and Matt driving away.

''How are you feeling he asked concerned?''

''It is okay, maybe just hurry. Contractions are getting closer together.''

''Gabby I am going as fast as I am legally allowed.'' He said then as he drove to lakeshore, as quick as possible. ''The baby is not going be here any sooner because I am driving fast.''

She nodded then and laid her hands over her belly.

''It is fine. I am not stressed.'' She sighed then.

At the hospital, he parked his car close to the entrance, at the disabled spot and they got out of the car. She was walking beside him, Matt taking all of the stuff on his lap but stopped then and grabbed her hand.

''Are you nervous or in pain?''

''No, I am excited.'' Gabby smiled as she was a bit nervous, but also excited for their baby girl to come.

''Then smile, we are going to be parents again.'' He said then and they shared a kiss, going inside then.

**Hours later**

Gabby was half asleep as Matt was making sure all her stuff was in the right space in her room. She would only stay here for today, till tomorrow afternoon, when she and the baby would be allowed to go home, but he liked to keep everything neat.

''Do you want to hold your little daughter.''

Matt nodded eagerly, moving his wheelchair a bit closer to the bed so that he could hold her but was also close to Gabby.

''She is beautiful.'' Gabby sighed as she moved her fingers over the small blonde hair on her head. Matt was holding their little daughter, smiling proud.

''She is, she looks like you…except for the hair.'' He said then and she turned on her side, still tired and sore but the view of her husband holding their little daughter was just so precious she didn't really care.

There was a knock on the door and Antonio and Laura came walking in.

''Oh look at her, she is beautiful.'' Laura sighed and Robin pulled the skirt of her dress and pouted.

''but I am butiful too, right?'' He pouted.

''Sure you are too.'' Laura smirked then and took Savannah Joy from Antonio.

Antonio and Laura left soon , Griffin and Robin staying just a bit longer.

A nurse walked in to check on Gabby and Savannah Joy while Matt, Griffin and Robin went downstairs to eat something in the cafeteria.

''She is cute and tiny'' Robin said then as he and Matt went to a table, Griffin grabbing them some food.

''Yes. You were even smaller…but you were born really early.'' He said.

''In the middle of the night?'' Robin asked puzzled.

''No, but a few weeks earlier…so you were not so long in mommy's tummy.'' Matt said then and Robin nodded.

''I couldn't wait to be with you and mommy.'' Robin smirked then.

Griffin joined them with dinner and they had dinner all together. They went up to the room again, Gabby asleep and Matt held Savannah, talking softly with Griffin and Robin. A nurse came walking in and smiled at Matt as she took Savannah from him.

''Looks like it is time to change the nappy of the little girl.'' The nurse said then and Robin chuckled.

''Nappy…smelly Savannah.''

''I changed Bens diaper all the time.'' Griffin said as he nudged against Robin's shoulder, winking at Matt and the nurse smiled.

''Do you want to help me change her diaper? You can do it next time then.''

''When she smells daddy has to do it.'' Robin shook his head but Matt smirked then.

''Can I change her diaper then? I'll show him too.'' The nurse nodded and together with Robin he changed the diaper then at the end of the room. At first Robin didn't seem to like doing it that much but smiled proud when it was done and they Matt held Savannah then.

''Hey Robin, let's go home. Tomorrow mommy and Savannah will come home.'' Griffin said then.

''I will be home in a bit.'' Matt promised as he still liked to stay a bit longer and sat by Gabby's bedside. She woke up again and he held her hand, kissed her then.

''Thank you so much for…our daughter.'' He said as the little girl was asleep in the small crib by the bed.

She smiled back at him and started to chuckle softly.

''Well, you made it happen to.''

The chuckled both and he kissed her again.

''Griffin and Robin went home. Robin helped me change her diaper. I am sure he is going to be a great big brother.'' Matt smiled as he moved the crib a bit closer to the bed. She picked up Savannah from the small crib by the bed and held her, the little girl asleep in her arms.

''I think I have to go home soon as well. Sorry, I am also a bit tired.'' He said then but Gabby also knew he had to be tired. As Savannah was born very early this morning, he had hardly any sleep last night.

''All good.'' She smiled and they shared a kiss.

''I will be back tomorrow.''

''You will get to pick your girls up.''

''Yeah.'' He smiled and he left then. He kissed Savannah on her forehead and Gabby another time, leaving then. In the car he just smiled, so happy that they had their little daughter.

Driving home, he hoped he would get to take her and Gabby home tomorrow. At home Griffin had just put Robin in bed and was waiting for Matt in the living room, handing him a beer then.

''Hello daddy again.''

''I am so happy and proud.'' Matt said then, joining Griffin for a bit with the drink. He went to bed then, but not before looking through the nursery. Tomorrow their little girl would hopefully be there.

Gabby was still holding their little daughter. It was so perfect and luckily everything had gone well now. She was so beautiful and she couldn't wait to go home with her. They had been so worried that it would have gone wrong like it had gone with Robin but everything was so perfect.

''hey little girl, I am your mommy.'' She smiled as Savannah opened her eyes, yawning. A nurse came to take Savannah away then for the night and Gabby fell asleep soon as well. Their family was growing and expending, but the little girl would only make it more perfect.

NOTE: Gabby woke Matt up in the middle of the night because she was going into labor and they went there as quick as possible and a few hours later their little daughter was there, Savannah Joy! They are so proud of their little daughter and can't wait to take her home and Matt already tried to get Robin a bit more excited about having a baby sister and Griffin tried that as well and Robin helped with the nappy. The little girl is a part of the family now! J

Upcoming: Gabby and Savannah Joy are coming home and the new family is getting used to living with the newborn

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	116. Chapter 116

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

* * *

Matt parked by their home and got out of the car. Gabby climbed out, still so tired and sore and he tried to help her as much as possible, grabbing all of her stuff from the back then as she unbuckled the car seat as they could also use it as a carrier.

''Gabby, let me take her.'' He offered then but she shook her head.

''it is fine.'' She said as she walked inside, slowly and they got in the elevator. Matt waved at Savannah as she was looking around but she fell back asleep then.

''Too bad she can't see you yet while you are being funny.''

''Hey little girl, you are home now.'' Matt said as he opened the door for Gabby and she carried Savannah in. As she sat down on the couch, he lifted her out of the carrier and handed the little girl to Gabby, covering them both with a blanket.

''Look at you both.'' Matt smiled then, so happy with his two girls.

''It is great to be home.'' She smiled. As she was still tired and sore he did everything around the house before Robin would be home and left to pick up Robin at school then.

''Mommy and Savannah!'' Robin cheered excited as he came running in. Matt made sure he slowed down as he was approaching his mom and baby sister and kissed Gabby on his forehead, looking at his little sister then.

As Gabby and Robin were talking and he was looking at Savannah, Matt going to their bedroom and getting the gifts that they had bought for Robin. They had thought that it would be nice to bring him some gifts because everybody would give so much attention to the baby now and spend time with Savannah. It were just two gifts and they just hoped that he would like it.

Matt made his way back to the living room then and put the presents on the ground, Robin smiling as he

''It's a gift, from Savannah for you.'' Matt smiled then and excited Robin started to unwrap the big gift. He cheered excited as he saw the lego fire truck that he could build now and then he also unwrapped the other box, finding the lego firehouse.

''I love it! I love savannah!'' Robin cheered and Matt and Gabby were glad he liked the gifts. For one he would be happy with them and hopefully not be upset with the baby but also he would have something to spend time with when they had to spend time with the baby.

Buddy also approached them and carefully laid down by the couch. Gabby was a bit worried about having the big dog but she also knew that Buddy would never hurt little Savannah. She was just a bit nervous but Robin got off the couch and played with his friend and Matt went out with Robin to walk the dog then.

''See, your big brother is really excited…and so are you daddy and mommy…we love you so much already.'' She said softly as she caressed the cheek of the little girl. The baby girl stirred a bit but was asleep then with a smile.

The doorbell was ringing and she walked to the door, Christie and Violet waiting by the door.

''hey you guys, come in.'' She smiled, Savannah still asleep in her arms.

''Oh it is fine, we are just coming to drop of some gifts. We figured you could use the gifts now but that you want some family time.'

''Áre you kidding me, you are family, just come in!'' She smiled and Violet and Christie walked in. As Christie was holding Savannah, looking at her newborn niece, Gabby and Violet were grabbing cake and drinks from the kitchen, Violet helping Gabby.

''Thank you sweetie, I am still a bit tired.'' Gabby smiled as Violet was a great help.

Matt, Robin and Buddy also came home and Violet and Christie stayed for a little while then, leaving and Matt wanted to change the diaper of the little girl.

''Do you want to help me, Robin?'' Matt said then and Robin nodded. As Matt was holding Savannah, Robin pushed the wheelchair to the nursery, helping out and Matt put Savannah on the dressing table, getting the diaper off.

''Oh she pooped!'' Robin said as he threw his hands up and almost ran away then.

''Robin you wanted to do it!'' Matt said strict but also found the expression of the boy really amusing.

''but she stinks!'' Robin said, pouting.

''That is not nice to say, she is your little sister.'' Matt said then and finally Robin nodded. He helped his dad clean his sister and put on the nappy then and finally he smiled proud again.

Together they went back to the living room, Matt holding Savannah as Robin pushed his wheelchair.

Griffin came home as well and as Matt was making dinner, Griffin was holding Savannah, Robin building with his new lego.

''Glad to see you home.'' Griffin smiled at Gabby and looking at Savannah then.

''I guess you are my sister a little bit too…you are a cutie.'' He smirked then.

After dinner he was helping Robin with building up the truck and the firehouse, Gabby and Matt both too tired to even stay awake and they knew that they would not sleep long tonight with the newborn they had.

Later, when they were all in bed, she sure woke them all up in the middle of the night, crying loud.

''Savannah Joy be quieeeet!'' Robin yelled angry.

They laughed and Matt wanted to get up.

''I will go get her.'' Matt said but Gabby got up then.

''I am scared you will fall if you walk with her now.'' She admitted and Matt grumbled something, angry at himself as she got up to get Savannah, nursing the girl in their bed.

''Sorry, I didn't want to be mean.'' She said as she was making sure Savannah was okay with being nursed.

''Yes, I know, you were right about what you said.'' Matt said then and kissed her on her cheek. She was right, what if he would fall with the baby? He would never forgive himself.

''I am glad Robin seems to be okay with the fact that he is a big brother now.'' Gabby said then as she was done nursing Savannah a little later.

''I am sure he will be great as a big brother.'' Matt smiled then as he took Savannah from her, burping her and rocking her then, the little girl falling asleep again while Gabby was just smiling, looking at the both of them.

''Let me get her back to bed, before I fall asleep.'' She said then and took the baby, bringing her back to bed. As Gabby came walking back, cuddling and they fell asleep, hoping they would get a few more hours asleep, but they were not mad at all that their little baby had cried them awake.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Savannah got to go home and at home they got settled in, Gabby still tired but all of them are so happy to be together. Robin came home and got some gifts but also was absolutely happy with his little sister and the family bonded together…even in the nightly hours.

Upcoming: Matt makes a decision about the job that he got offered at the firehouse and Robin is such a proud big brother he refuses to go to school.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	117. Chapter 117

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

* * *

**Two weeks later**

Gabby was on the couch, nursing little Savannah as she had woken up so early. It was barely 6 and both of them were really tired as she had woken them up every night but they loved their little daughter. Matt was grabbing some milk for him and Gabby in the kitchen and came back then.

''I swear don't do that, you will drop that milk once.'' She smirked as he balancing the mugs on his lap then and handed one to her.

''Gabby I had to make a choice about the job at the firehouse.'' Matt said then and she looked up, frowning a bit but nodding then.

''Okay. What did you do?''

''I took the job. I want to get back to 51, even if that means I will not finish my study.'' Matt said then as Gabby was rocking Savannah, the little girl falling asleep again.

''Oh.''

''Aren't you happy?'' He asked a bit concerned.

''I am…I just…had wished you would have finished what you started.''

''Fine, whatever.'' Matt said a bit upset and he made his way to the kitchen, grabbing some snacks, a bit disappointed by what Gabby had said.

Gabby got up, feeling bad about what she had said and she walked to the kitchen, saw Matt sitting by the kitchen table, looking down, probably still upset.

''Matt, I am sorry. I am happy for you and it is so excited you get to go back to 51.'' Gabby said then.

''Something I have always wanted after I got shot was to get back at 51 and now I have that chance. I didn't want to let it so I said yes. I will actually bring more money home again and I can look after this family better. I already asked Christie and she can help us out on the days we both of have to work. It is all figured out, it will be fine.''

She smiled now and kissed him.

''I am sorry, I am happy for you I know my response was bad but I am really happy about the new job and I know you are so happy about it and that makes me happy.'' She smiled then and kissed him and as he was making breakfast for him, Gabby, Robin and Griffin, she put Savannah back in bed. Buddy joined him in the kitchen and tried to climb on his lap.

''Oh Buddy you are a little goof and you are too big to be on my lap.'' He smirked as he pushed Buddy down but threw some of the bacon down and the dog jumped up, happy and started to run around the kitchen.

Griffin ran into the kitchen and grabbed his lunchbox from the fridge.

''I am making breakfast.''

''Sorry, I have to go, teacher promised me to go over some extra drills.'' Griffin said as he grabbed one of the pancakes from the plate and stuffed it in his mouth.

He ran out then, Matt finishing breakfast and they all sat down for breakfast then, Robin ready for school.

''Savannah cried so loud last night.'' He said as he started eating his pancake.

''Yes, she was very hungry.'' Gabby smiled. ''But you are not too tired for school right?''

''No I can't go to school, I have to stay here so I can be a good brother for Savannah.'' Robin said as he crossed his arms, angry and pouting.

''no, you still have to go to school. Me and daddy look after Savannah.'' Gabby said strict and in protest, he threw his fork and knife on top of the plate.

''Robin come on eat breakfast. I am going to drop you off at school so you better finish breakfast in time.''

''No I have to stay with Savannah to be a good big brother!'' Robin said upset.

Matt looked at Gabby, not sure what to do about their son protesting like this. Sometimes she was just a bit better with handling him and she always knew what was wright.

''Look, you are still a good big brother. Even if you are going to school because Savannah needs you to be smart you still have to go to school.'' Gabby said then and finally Robin nodded and finished his breakfast then, going to the car and Matt brought him to school.

As he came back inside, Gabby was holding Savannah.

''She was crying, but not hungry and her diaper is clean. I think she just wants to be held and hugged.'' Gabby smiled and Matt moved to the couch, moving close to her and Gabby handed Savannah to him and he held her close to him, the little girl looking around with her big blue eyes and slowly falling asleep then again.

''I am so proud of you that you took the job, I really am and it will be great to get back to 51 after all these years.'' She smiled and he kissed her. She leaned against his shoulder and looked at the little girl peaceful asleep, now they would be working in the same firehouse again.

''Í had never expected to come back after 7 years, but it great. Your daddy is going to work with your mommy in the firehouse again.'' He cooed to Savannah and Gabby smirked, laying against him.

''When can you start?''

''In two weeks. I called the university yesterday.'' Matt said then. ''So I am starting in two weeks, working from 9-5 on the radio for 4 days a week. I tried to get in for five days a week but they couldn't get me in for five.''

''Well that means that we only need a babysitter for during the days when you are at work.'' She said. ''You are right we will work this out and it is great that you get to go back to the firehouse.'' She smiled then and they spend some more time together, Matt going out for groceries and she made lunch, Matt picking up Robin again. Robin ran inside, so excited to see his little sister again. He had told everybody about her and he had loved being in class again but he was also so happy about seeing her again.

''Savannah Joy I missed you so much.'' Robin pouted as sat down on the couch and took his little sister from his mother and held her, Gabby helping him support her.

''I am home now, so I can be your big brother again.'' He smiled proud as he held her and Gabby and Matt exchanged a look, so happy that Robin loved to be a big brother, while he had not been all too excited about having a little sister, but now everything was going fine.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby and Matt got up early because Savannah was crying and hungry but they had some talking together and Matt also admits he took the job at the firehouse because he really wanted the job at the firehouse and he goes back there now after 7 years. Robin didn't want to go to school because he is a big brother now but he was also so happy when he was reunited with her again.

Upcoming: Matt and Gabby go out with Robin now he wants some more attention since everybody only comes to see her and Griffin watches Savannah.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	118. Chapter 118

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this extremely long chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**Two weeks later**

''Are you nervous?'' Gabby asked concerned as Matt was getting dressed.

''A bit.'' Matt admitted as he grabbed one of the old firehouse shirts and pulled it over his head.

''I am sure they got new ones in 7 years, you might want to ask for a new one.'' She smirked and hissed his then. Even though he didn't want to be late, he just spend a few minutes hugging her as she was on his lap and he buried his nose in her hair. It was such a great feeling to go back to 51 but then it also made him sad that now he finally got to back now but he still wouldn't come back on truck, but he also knew that it would be great to be back with his friends again and work at 51.

Gabby kissed him again then.

''Well, you have to go soon.'' She smirked and he nodded.

''by the way, I got the roster for the next week. I am actually working fulltime 24 hour shifts 2 or 3 times a week, together with shift 1.''

''That's the shift you used to work in!''

''Yes, some people left and some new people joined. But still a lot of the same men.''

''That is amazing!'' Gabby smiled and kissed him, so excited about it for him too and Matt left soon.

Parking the firehouse, he put it away far enough some people would not see his car yet. He would love to keep it a surprise. All the guys had been excited about was Savannah and he hadn't told them yet he was starting today, so excited to see their faces.

Boden did know though and was waiting for him be the door.

''That is one hell of an old shirt, Casey! Its almost antique!'' Boden smirked, greeting him back and giving him a different shirt.

''I know, it's amazing to be back.

''You are starting with a new guy today.''

''Two new guys, that is going to be stressful.''

''Casey, you saved my life and there is nobody I trust more than you. I know you can do it.'' Boden said and Matt nodded with a smile.

He wanted to make his way to the working spot where a young boy was waiting for him.

''I could only find one chair so I – sorry.'' The other guy said then as Matt wheeled towards the operating desk.

''I got my own.'' Matt said dryly and the boy was blushing, obviously embarrassed and he kept staring at Matt, not knowing what to say. Matt was pretty sure he was probably 19, maybe 18. He seemed so awkward Matt almost started to feel bad for him.

''Hey, I am Tim.'' He smiled.

''I'm Casey.'' Matt said as everybody called him Casey around here, at least everybody had but he was sure that they would still call him Casey.

The people from shift started to walk in and Kelly greeted him. He had only told Kelly that he was coming back and was excited what the other's thought.

Tim kept smiling at him and it made Matt feeling a bit uneasy.

''Well, so how did you end up here?''

''I was in the fire academy but I got an injury that prevented me from graduate-but nothing compared to your problems – anyway now I am here.'' Tim said with such a smile Matt wanted to get angry because he was just getting angry of Tim saying that he had problems, only cause he couldn't run and jump around.

''Please stop staring at me.'' Matt said then and the boy looked away.

''Look who is back!'' Herrmann said as he came running through the double doors, high-fiving Matt and Matt smiled happy. It was so great to be back at the place he had always loved to work. It was not exactly the same but it was so great to just be back.

''Why didn't you tell us you were coming back.''

''I liked to keep it a surprise.''

The other men came walking in and Herrmann cheered.

''Look guys, Matt is back!''

Connie walked in and looked so shocked at Matt she looked like she had seen a ghost and walked on with big eyes and they all laughed.

''Who is that?'' Tim asked.

''Connie.'' Mouch smirked.

''Why did she seem so surprised.'' Tim frowned.

''They used to date.'' Cruz joked and they all smirked. The boys moved on to the locker room then and Matt just smiled, so happy to be back.

''I thought your name was Casey.'' Tim said then.

''Matthew Casey, but most guys know me here as Casey.'' Matt explained.

''So you worked here before?''

''Yeah.''

''On radio too?'' Tim asked.

''no.'' Matt just said. ''keep your attention on the radio please.''

It was not that he didn't want to talk about how he had worked here before but it was hurting him a bit. He was happy to be back in the firehouse but it was also a bit hard to be here again because he had missed it so much.

''Firehouse 51, this is the CFD office, there is a big storm heading towards Chicago rapidly. Lots of traffic on the roads.''

''Copy that, we will tell the men and try to get them throug traffic.'' Casey said as he grabbed his radio.

''Herrmann, there is a big storm on the way, traffic is chaos. Other companies have been directed to the call as well, hoping to reach it earlier.''

''Copy that, any way around it?''

''Yes, go into 74th street now.'' Matt said as he looked at the monitor and all the traffic jams.

''Copy that, Casey.'' Herrmann said and Casey put the radio down, looking outside as the clouds were turning darker and greyer.

''Do you think the other men will talk to me sometime?'' Tim said insecure.

''I am sure they will.'' Matt jut said, still a bit annoyed. ''You are new and not even a part of the truck or squad.''

''I know but you know them so well.''

''Look, I knew the men here since I have worked here for years! I was a firefighter but I got shot 7 years ago when some gang tried to break into the firehouse and I saved chief Boden. That is why I know the guys and there is no reason to be uptight about it!'' Matt said angry.

''I am sorry.'' The boy said then, looking away, at the computer screen.

Matt felt bad for snapping like that.

''I'll be back in a second.'' He said then, going to the bathroom, splashing some water in his face. He felt a bit guilty for being so mean to the boy. Maybe he just had been so nervous and now he took it out on the boy.

He moved back to the radio.

''I am sorry, I really am. I did not want to upset you.'' Tim said then Matt gave him a small smile. Maybe he had been a bit rude. He just wanted everything to be the same again but while he was back at the firehouse, it was still different but he also knew he could not change anything about it. Maybe it was that Tim kept reminding him off it and that was why he was getting so upset.

''It is fine. I am not upset. Sorry, it is just a bit hard to be back at the firehouse but still not being able to get back on truck, so I am sorry about taking it out on you. I really like working here with you though.'' Matt said then and Tim sighed relieved.

''So you used to be in truck as a firefighter?''

''I was the lieutenant of truck. One night I went out for a run and got shot in the back, damaged my spinal cord so now I can walk only for limited time and distances.'' Matt explained. ''But it is so great to be back, this place feels like home and I am sure it will feel so for you as well.''

''Thanks, I am happy to be here too. I can't wait to tell my family tomorrow.''

''What kind of family?'' Matt asked with a smile, trying to bond a bit with the man he had to work together with now.

''Oh my parents and my younger brother.'' Tim explained. ''Do you still live with your parents?''

''No.'' Matt smirked. ''How old you think I am?''

''In your twenties?''

''Well thanks but I am 35. I have a wife.'' Matt smirked.

''Do you have any kids?''

''I have two kids. A boy that is almost 7 and a girl of 4 weeks.'' Matt said then and the boy smiled.

Matt grabbed his phone and showed the wallpaper, Robin holding Savannah.

''that's Robin and little Savannah.'' He smiled proud, excited to go home and see them again, hoping that they would be fine in the storm.

The next morning he went back home, tired from the shift but also glad the was back at work.

At home he got inside, Gabby looking a bit worried.

''Hey, glad you are home, that storm is still getting pretty bad.'' She said as she was nursing Savannah in bed. ''Robin is staying at home, school is closed.''

''I am sure he is not too upset about that.'' He said as he took Savannah then, hugging the little baby. He was on the bed now as well, almost starting to doze off after the long shift. The door opened then.

''Daddy how was working at the fire station!'' Robin said excited as he hugged Matt, careful not to hurt his little sister.

Suddenly the lights went out, thunder still roaring outside. Savannah started to cry and Robin looked terrified.

''Can I sleep with you too?'' He asked then, pouting and Gabby and Matt smirked.

''Ofcourse, come here!'' Matt smirked then and Robin fell asleep between his mom and dad, Savannah back in Gabby's arms as she smiled, Matt falling asleep as well and she smirked. It was really like old times again, Matt tired after a 24 hour shift. But this time with two little kids right between them.

* * *

NOTE: After 7 years Matt going back to work at 51 and Gabby is so excited for him, when he got there only Boden and Severide knew but all of the other men were so excited. His way younger coworker was a bit awkward and Matt is still struggling getting back there although not being able to be on truck and there was some struggling, but came home from a good shift, to his and Gabby's lovely family.

Upcoming: Griffin is watching the kids while Matt and Gabby go to a big party at Molly's.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	119. Chapter 119

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think!**

**A few days later**

Gabby was running through the house, running back into the bedroom where he was getting changed as they were going to Molly's soon.

''What is wrong?'' He asked concerned.

''I can't find the jacket I want to wear.''

''Which one?'' Matt asked as he was wondering he had seen it anywhere.

''The black leather one.''

''You have 3 of those. Just take another one.''

''No I want that one.'' She said and he smirked. She kept looking around and picked it up from their stuffed closet then with a sigh.

''Got it.''

Matt did an overdramatic relieved sighed and she smiled then, putting it on.

''Ready to go?''

''Yeah.''

They said bye to the kids and Griffin then and Matt wanted to make his way to his truck but Gabby walked to her own car.

''I will drive.'' She said then and he shrugged.

''Alright, but then if you change your mind I can't drive back. We can take my car just to be sure.'' Matt said as he pointed at his truck.

''No I will drive back. I don't want to stay too long.'' Gabby said then and he nodded.

''Okay, but why don't you want to stay too long?''

''Just…don't want to stay too long, okay?'' She asked then and finally he nodded then and they let to Molly's then.

Griffin and Robin were on the couch watching a movie then when little Savannah started to cry in the playpen and Griffin lifted her up, holding her then and Robin smirked.

''You need to change her diaper.''

''Oh no she is fine!'' Griffin said although he knew he had to since she was smelly but he really didn't want to do it, almost gagging with the thought.

''Griffy you have to give her a clean diaper!'' Robin smirked then and finally Griffin got on the change the little girls diaper.

Finally he did get p. He found it so bad to do but he had done it so many times when Ben was little.

''Savannah smells.'' Robin smirked as Griffin was changing her diaper and he nodded.

''Yeah, but you smelt really bad too as a baby. Believe me.'' He smirked then and finally Robin nodded.

''I still love her, even when she smells like poop.'' He said then.

At molly's Gabby and Matt were enjoying their evening. Everybody had come here to celebrate that Matt was at the firehouse. They were so excited he was back now and Matt was so excited too. He tried not to think about the fact he was still not back on truck but also knew he never would. But it was alright, at least he was back with his friends.

''Let's play darts and the person that wins has to bring donuts next shift.'' Tim said, trying to be heard by the guys.

''Sounds like a good idea.'' Matt said then and finally the other guys paid attention too.

''You are not going to win, Matt just wants donuts.'' Herrmann warned Tim then but Tim shrugged.

''Yeah I am going to win.'' Tim said then and everybody shook their heads.

''Nobody loses rom Matt…but try your best.'' Otis smirked then. Everybody gathered around the dartboard. Most of them were sure that matt was going to win. He always won and they blamed it on the fact he as so used to doing everything with his arms and hands.

Tim started throwing and threw pretty well but he was soon indeed beaten by Matt.

''Sorry man, you need to practice a bit more.'' Matt smirked and Tim got him a beer then as he had promised then and Matt made his way to Gabby.

''Free beer.'' Matt smirked as he held it up to Gabby but she didn't really smile back and he was worried something was wrong.

''Are you not enjoying yourself?'' He asked worried but she shrugged.

''I really miss Savannah.'' Gabby admitted then and Matt smirked.

''Mommy bear.''

''Yeah, I miss her, even after a few hours.''

''That is what you get for being a mommy.'' Matt smiled then. When Robin had been a tiny baby she had missed him so much and he laid his arm around her waist.

''You know, we could always go home if you want to go back home to the kids.''

''Are you really sure? The kids might be in bed already?''

''Yeah, sure.'' He smiled then and she smiled grateful. He knew that she had had a nice night but it was time to go back and go back home. They left the pub and Matt drove them home. As they got out of the car and got inside, they smirked as Griffin was sitting on the couch, Savannah fast asleep on his chest while Robin was also curled up against Griffin as well, fast asleep. Gabby and Matt smirked softly and Griffin looked up.

''Both of them didn't want to go to bed.''

Gabby took Savannah from him while Matt and Griffin woke Robin up. Robin sat there for a few minutes, talking with them but Matt and Gabby brought him to bed then. He was so tired and grabbed turtle, falling asleep really fast as he was holding his best friend. Buddy also came running into the bedroom and fell asleep on the pillow that was in Robin's bedroom from there as he loved to sleep in there.

Matt and Gabby went back to the couch, taking Savannah from Griffin and Griffin went to bed soon.

''She is so beautiful, I love her so much.'' Gabby sighed as she held the little girl in her arms and Matt nodded.

''I am sorry for leaving so early.'' She sighed then. ''I just really missed the kids. I never had expected to say that but I just really missed the kids.''

''Hey it is fine.'' Matt said then, kissing her against her cheek, not angry at all that they left a bit earlier.

''It was fun though.'' She smiled then.

''Yeah, it was a good evening at Molly's but I am also glad to be home now again.'' He said then and Gabby nodded.

''I think we are getting old.'' She said then. As they were both almost 40 now they knew they were not old, but they were getting older.

''No we are just staying in because we are a family – well we did go out. It is 10, we are not that early.''

''We are, we used to be out all nights.''

''Well, as long as we happy it is good, right?'' He smiled then as he kissed her against her head.

''You are such a sweetheart.'' He said then and soon they went to bed as well, putting Savannah to bed and looking as the little girl was asleep in the crib.

They laid down in bed soon as well and Matt caressed the side of her face.

''Are you really not upset we went home early?''

''Not at all.'' He smiled. ''You are everything I want.''

''That is so sweet.'' She smiled.

''I thought years ago that I would never be happy again. I was paralyzed and I couldn't be working in the firehouse I loved and I would never have a wife or kids. That was what I thought when I just got shot….but now I am married to the most wonderful moment in the world, with two beautiful kids and guess what – I am even working at the firehouse I was dreaming about working again!'' He said excited and he and Gabby shared a kiss.

''It was hard right after the shooting…and I even was in a relationship with Mills…but it wasn't meant to be…and we are.'' She said then and laid her head on his chest. Both of them started dozing off, falling asleep together, so happy they were still together after all that had happened.

As they fell asleep, laying together, they realized that they had come a long way, but still were so happy together.

* * *

NOTE: Matt and Gabby went to molly's all of them were excited that Matt is back the firehouse now and Griffin and Robin were looking after little Savannah and Robin said he still loves her even with poopy diaper and Matt and Gabby went home soon as mommy Gabby really missed the kids but Matt didn't mind that much, just happy to see her being so happy with their family.

Upcoming: Anything you guys would love to see for this family?

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	120. Chapter 120

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think! I tried to put two requests together. ****J**

**A few months later**

Robin held Buddy's leash while they walked to the park with Griffin. He was glad that Griffin would come with them cause mommy and daddy didn't let them go alone. Even though he was already 8 now, they didn't let him go to the park alone. But he was happy to go with Griffin now.

Robin had taken his soccer ball as well and in the park Buddy was allowed to run free.

''Let's play soccer!'' Robin smiled at Griffin.

''Alright, let's do this.''

They were playing soccer, buddy running in-between them. Robin kicked the ball to Griffin and Griffin kicked it away again, easily and Robin wanted to run towards it, when Buddy suddenly jumped out in front him.

Robin tried to step over the dog, falling into the grass then and Griffin chuckled at first as it looked a little funny but as the boy started to cry loudly then he immediately ran towards Robin.

''What is it?'' He said concerned as he kneeled down beside the boy.

''My ankle hurts.'' Robin cried then and at first Griffin was not sure because Robin was so overly dramatic from time to time but this time he did seem in a lot of pain.

''My leg hurts!'' Robin cried again and Griffin lifted him up.

''I know, let's get you to mommy so she can take a look at it.'' Griffin said then and grabbed Buddy's leash again, taking the dog with them as he carried Robin home, careful as the boy was still crying.

Gabby saw them coming and opened the door, concerned and confused and Griffin laid Robin down on the couch.

''He fell and said his ankle hurt.'' Griffins said as Robin wouldn't stop crying.

''It is so swollen…'' Gabby said concerned and it started to get bruised as well. She helped Robin sit up.

''okay, can you just try to stand up?''

''It will hurt!'' Robin cried then and she helped him get up but as soon as he stood on his ankle he started to scream and cry again and he fell down on the ground.

Gabby looked at Griffin and Griffin shook his head too, this could not be good.

''Alright, let's take you to the doctor, okay?'' Gabby said then and Robin nodded. Griffin carried him to the car and Gabby grabbed an ice pack and a towel and sat down in the back beside Robin, taking his leg on her lap and pressing the towel and the icepack against it. Griffin drove away then and they started driving to the hospital, Gabby calling Matt then. Although he was at work he finally took the phone after a bit.

''hey Gabby.'' He finally said and she hoped he was not too busy.

''I am taking Robin to the ER now. He fell while playing in the park and hurt his ankle and I think it might be fractured.'' She said on the phone then.

''Oh no…Hopefully it is just a sprain. Tell him to keep smiling and keep me updated place.'' Matt said then.

''Ofcourse. Will call you when we know something.'' She promised and Robin cried.

''I want daddy here.''

''he will be home tomorrow. He is at work. But maybe your ankle is fine. I am sure it will be fine.'' Gabby smiled then and finally Robin dried his tears, trying to keep strong.

''now I can't walk anymore like daddy.'' He said then with a pout.

''It is your ankle. I am sure you will fine.'' Gabby comforted him. ''Remember daddy hurt his back, not his leg? It is different.''

Finally Robin nodded and they arrived at the hospital and Griffin carried Robin inside, a nurse waving them over to a bed and Griffin laid him down. The nurse helped him get in a gown as they were pretty sure they had to make an x-ray.

A doctor soon came walking their way to help them and sat down by the bed.

''What happened?'' The doctor asked then and Robin pouted.

''I was running and buddy jumped in my way and I wanted to step over him but when I jumped on my leg it hurt.'' He explained and the nurse looked at his ankle, which was getting more and more swollen and bruised.

''Buddy is our dog.'' Gabby explained.

''Where you there?'' The doctor asked Gabby then.

''No.'' Gabby said then and Griffin moved a bit closer then.

''I was.''

''Did you hear a snapping sound or a crack?''

''I was too far away.'' Griffin said then and the doctor nodded.

''This is not looking really good, we are going to make an x-ray.'' The doctor said then as Robin cringed when he touched his ankle.

''What is that?'' Robin asked scared.

''Just a picture.'' The doctor said. ''You won't feel a thing. I promise.''

''Then it is okay, I guess.'' He finally smiled and a little later a nurse came to take him with a wheelchair and Robin grabbed Griffin's hand and Gabby smiled and waved at him as Griffin walked with him.

Gabby sat there, nervous as Robin had been taken away for the x-ray. Luckily Griffin had been off this afternoon. Otherwise she would be there holding his hand but somehow he just seemed to prefer having Griffin with him now.

A little later the nurse came to bring him back and they waited all together. He was playing a game on Gabby's phone now as he was on painkillers now and they tried to keep his mind of his ankle. Robin dozed off then.

and she walked away to call Matt with Griffin's phone how it was going too far and walked back then, the doctor just arriving with the results.

''Looks like he is over the pain.'' The doctor smirked as Robin was asleep then.

''Luckily.'' Gabby smiled and the doctor held up the x-ray.

''Unfortunately there is a fracture in his ankle. Luckily it is a pretty clean break so we only have to put a cast around it and it will heal itself.'' The doctor said and Gabby nodded.

A little later, Gabby and Griffin held his hand as they were casting the leg.

''Back home soon, to your friend Buddy.'' Gabby smiled then.

''I don't want to see Buddy again!'' Robin said angry.

**The next morning **

Matt come home then and in the kitchen Gabby greeted him and they shared a kiss.

''How is the little man doing?''

''We just had breakfast, he is asleep on the couch now.'' Gabby said and Matt looked into the living room, Robin asleep on the couch with his leg up on a pillow.

''Poor guy.'' Matt said then.

''Oh he demanded pancakes with strawberries I think he is going to be just fine.'' Gabby smirked and Matt laughed, causing Robin to wake up and Matt made his way towards him.

''Hey, how are you feeling?'' Matt asked concerned.

''My ankle hurts.'' He pouted. ''And I don't like Buddy anymore.''

Matt moved closer to the couch and Robin sat up, hugging him, still sad and shocked about what happed yesterday.

''Well, I am sure buddy did not hurt you on purpose. He probably just wanted to play.'' Matt said then. He felt really bad for the little mostly because he would be stuck with the cast for some weeks and Robin was just so active it would not be easy for him.

''I had a picture taken through my skin!'' Robin said with big eyes, overly excited.

''Your dad has had so many of those pictures we could have used them as a wallpaper for our house.'' Gabby mumbled and Matt chuckled softly. Buddy walked into the living and Robin frowned angry at him. Gabby took him to the kitchen and walked to the nursery because Savannah was crying and it was time to get her out of bed.

''No. I wish.'' Matt laughed and Robin pointed at his wheelchair.

''Can I use your wheelchair now?''

''No. Because I need it myself.'' Matt said and Gabby walked up to them as well with Savannah.

''Well, if your dad has to walk he could fall and if he falls he will probably break something with the luck of you both and I am not going to spend another afternoon in the ER.'' She said as she handed Savannah to Matt. The girl was five months older and showed her dad a big grin like she found it amusing too.

''Did you have candy for breakfast was you hurt your back?''

''No I wish.'' Matt smirked then as he put Savannah in the playpen and moved to the couch then and Robin climb into the wheelchair then instead. Laughing he moved away and Gabby laughed loud, sitting down beside him.

''I felt bad for him but that's all gone now.'' Matt smirked and she nodded too.

''I think he will get over it.''

''Hopefully he will not hate Buddy now…'' Matt said then and Gabby nodded.

''Hopefully.'' Gabby nodded and she laid down against him, hoping Robin would not be too upset for too long.

* * *

NOTE: Griffin and Robin went to the park and had a bit of an accident with Buddy and Robin was really upset after that and did not want to see Robin again after that even though Gabby and Matt are trying to make him feel better.

Upcoming: Will Robin and Buddy be friends again?

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	121. Chapter 121

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think! I tried to put two requests together. **

**A few months later**

Gabby woke up and knew that this was probably another day they would spend at home, even it was a Saturday. As Robin was cranky because of his leg but she really did not want to stay in all day again.

''Good morning.'' Matt grumbled beside her and the annoyed tone in his face made her a bit angry then.

''Okay, get up, we are going to do something!'' Gabby said as she pulled the blanket of him and Matt curled up.

''I want to stay in bed.'' He mumbled and she sat down beside him.

''I have been stuck in this house for 2 weeks now already. All I did was working in the house. We could go out, also with Robin, Savannah, Griffin and Buddy.'' She smiled then but saw something was wrong then.

''My back is killing me…'' He admitted then and saw she was a bit disappointed.

''You should just go.'' He said then. ''Take Griffin and Robin out…I will stay with Savannah and Buddy.'' He said then and she nodded a bit sad.

''Well, I wished you could come too.''

''I could, but you know…what are we going to do with the family with one person with a broken leg, one person in a wheelchair, an infant and a dog?'' He said then and she lsmiled a tiny bit.

''You are right. I might just take Griffin and Robin to the cinema. That way he can sit down.''

''Sounds like a plan, sorry I can't come too but you are right, you should go do something fun today.'' He smiled then and she leaned over him, kissing him.

She walked out of the room then, proposing the idea to Griffin and helping Robin get dressed.

The boy was still so cranky about his leg and didn't want to walk buddy anymore or even be around him. He didn't want to be with the dog anymore and Matt and Gabby were so worried about that. He had always been such good friends with the dog and it hurt them that he didn't like the dog now anymore but hopefully it would still get better. Matt had made his way to the big lounge seat, Buddy sitting with him and drooling all over him.

''Have fun.'' He said then and they shared a kiss. She wanted to go out but felt bad he could not come along. She waved as they walked out and Savannah started crying in the nursery and Matt went there, lifting up Savannah Joy from her crib and the little girl stopped crying then.

''Hey baby girl….how was your night's rest, probably good since you didn't keep us up too long. '' He smirked softly, changing her diaper then and moving to the living rom, it was hard to sit up but holding her safe was more important.

Matt put her in the playpen, his back hurting and make his way to the kitchen, putting some fruit in the blender and pureed some fruit for her and then also made a smoothie for himself, settling on the couch against and as she was sitting up against a pillow, he was deeding her some of the fruit and she spit most of it out again, Matt cleaning it up before it could get onto the couch.

''Don't let mommy see that!'' He smirked and she give a big toothless smile back like she knew what was going on. Soon she had finished all the fruit and when he wanted to put her back in the playpen she started to cry so instead he laid her against his chest.

''Hey, if you want to stay with daddy that is fine.'' He smiled then, caressing her over her curly short hair and grabbed the pacifier, putting it in her mouth.

''Daddy is sad we couldn't go out with the whole family today…or take you to the park…but mommy will come home soon and she will take you outside...and I am sorry daddy can't do it. But daddy loves you and you make daddy feel so much better.''

He held her against him and although his back was still hurting, her falling asleep against his chest made him feel a lot better and soon he was dozing off as well.

Gabby, Robin and Griffin sat down in the cinema and Griffin handed the popcorn that he had been holding for Robin to him and Robin smiled happy as the movie started.

It was a Pixar movie but even Gabby and Griffin really wanted to see it and it was a good movie.

Robin was making his way out then on the crutches and told Griffin to take his popcorn and with a funny face Griffin carried it out.

''Sure little prince Robin.'' Griffin smirked and Gabby laughed as well.

''Did you like the movie?''

''Yes it was a good movie.'' Robin smiled happy and suddenly he hugged Gabby. Gabby was so happy he was finally feeling happier. Griffin drove them home and Gabby had really liked going something instead of being home and at least Robin did not seem as cranky anymore.

At home he sat down with Matt and Matt was still asleep on the couch, Savannah still fast asleep in his arms. Griffin silently walked out for a run, wishing he could train with Matt. Sometime son good days Matt would run a tiny bit with him but today that was just not going to happen.

''Savannah!'' Robin said as he rubbed over her hair a bit harsh and Savannah woke up, started crying then and Matt woke up as well, comforting Savannah.

''You have to be gentle with her.'' Matt said then and Robin nodded then. Gabby walked in as well and held up a DVD.

''Found this one, we have not seen it.'' She said then as she also wanted to have some time with Matt as well and as both the kids were there as well they would finally have some family time, even if they could not get out of the house with Matt now. Robin smiled happy and Gabby grabbed some popcorn, snuggling beside Matt on the couch then, laying against him and Robin snatched the popcorn from her and Gabby took Savannah, the little girl blabbering a bit.

Buddy jumped on the couch as well and Matt petted the dog but Robin looked a bit scared. The dog crawled his way then and laid his head against Robin's shoulder and finally started to pet the dog over his head, carefully.

''See, he is not scary. It was an accident. He just wanted to play with you.'' Matt said then and Robin nodded and finally he gave Buddy a big fat hug. Luckily the friends were finally happy and reunited now.

''Buddy you should sign my cast too…mom can I put a marker in his mouth to do that?''

''no.'' Gabby laughed and Savannah let out a loud giggle as well, as if she knew what was happening and they all laughed.

Even though they could not do something as a family today they were also having lots fun together on the couch, as long as they were together.

''Let's go to the zoo next week.'' Gabby said then and Matt looked aside.

''So much planning.'' He whispered. If they would wait a few weeks at least Robin would be able to get around easier.

''Still, let's do it, it will be fun!'' She smiled then and Matt nodded then. It would require some planning but they would manage, hopefully.

* * *

NOTE: Gabby really wanted to gout with the whole family but Matt was feeling really bad so he didn't go with them but stayed home with Savannah and Buddy whole the others went out but they still had some family time after that and made a deal about going to the zoo next week.

Upcoming: The whole family goes out to the zoo which really needs some planning.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	122. Chapter 122

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think! **

**One week later **

Gabby checked one more time if she had taken everything as they got ready to leave to the zoo. Gabby was glad because Matt finally seemed to be feeling better and he was even walking around now. Although he was slow she was so relieved because they were going out to the zoo today. Robin was so excited too.

''I think Savannah doesn't like the zoo.'' He said dryly as his six month old sister was still asleep.

At the zoo they got out of the car and Robin sat down in Matt's wheelchair as his leg was still casted and while Gabby was pushing his wheelchair, Matt was walking behind the stroller as he could lean on it for support.

''Are you alright like that?'' She asked as she walked beside him and he kissed her than, exciting for the family day out.

''I will be fine.'' Matt smiled again as he kept pushing the stroller, walking on and they walked around together. Robin was so excited and made pictures with Matt's phone.

''Look at those cute penguins.'' Gabby smiled as she pointed at two penguins standing together by the water side and Matt nodded.

''They are just like us.'' He smiled as the penguins were so adorable standing together and they walked on a bit later again. Matt still walked close to Gabby and she laid her arm around him then, Robin moving himself a bit more.

''I am getting a bit tired.'' He admitted then and Gabby nodded.

''I am hungry.'' Robin complained.

''Well, looks like we are going to have lunch.'' Gabby said then and they walked to the big outside restaurant. Robin sat back in the wheelchair with his casted leg up, which was decorated with drawings and names and Gabby smirked softly as he was sitting there like a spoiled little prince.

Matt was relieved he could sit down and he stayed with the kids while Gabby went to get some food and came back then. She had taken some fries and burgers for them and although they didn't want to give Robin too much junk food it was a holiday for him today too and happy he took the fries and hamburger.

Savannah was on Matt's lap as Gabby was looking through her bag. They had taken one glass jar with pureed fruit for her and started to feed her. Robin looked as his mom was feeding his sister and frowned then.

''Mom feed me.'' He said as he opened his mouth.

Gabby looked at him, shook her head.

''You are not a little baby anymore.''

''I want to be fed.'' Robin pouted, getting a bit jealous both of his parents were busy with his sister, his dad holding her and his mom feeding her.

''Okay, open your mouth.'' Matt said then and Robin did so, a bit surprised and suddenly Matt grabbed a handful of fries, stuffing them all at the same time in Robin's mouth.

''Can't you both just behave like normal, sane people for once.'' Gabby said then, acting to be annoyed but she smirked then as Robin was still sitting there, a bit baffled, his mouth stuffed with fries.

Gabby got up then to get some more drinks and go to the bathroom when Savannah started crying again. As her teeth where coming through she cried a lot and Matt took her from the stroller, sitting down with the little girl in his arms.

''Shj…I got you.'' Matt said then as he hugged Savannah and tried to calm the girl down when a woman came walking his way. She was older and for some reason Matt really didn't like her already.

''You have to change her diaper.''

''That is not the problem…she has teething pains…but uh…'' Matt said as the woman annoyed him already but he also didn't want to be rude.

''Then you have to massage her gums.'' She said, sitting down beside him and Robin frowned at her.

''Every good dad should know that.'' The woman mumbled as she tried to take Savannah from Matt's arms en Matt grabbed Savannah even tighter, frowning at the woman now.

''My dad is the best dad and he doesn't need your advice!'' Robin frowned.

''I am sure you just want to help but I don't think I need your advice.'' Matt said then and finally she got up and walked away. Gabby returned a bit later and looked surprised.

''You got a new girlfriend.''

''Yeah.'' He smirked and Robin shook her head.

''he was giving dad advice…. Pfft….Dad knows everything!''

They all laughed and continued making their way through the zoo. Matt was still walking with the stroller, Savannah asleep now and Robin was looking around in awe, loving all the animals. As Matt was getting tired again they went to the animal show.

They saw down and Gabby was holding Savannah and hugged her as the girl was asleep as they hoped she wouldn't cry through the show, but hse was good. The show was good with dogs doing tricks as well and Robin looked so excited.

''I want to learn Buddy tricks!'' Robin said then and they laughed.

They walked around the zoo a bit longer when they were all getting tired and got back to the car. As Gabby was driving home, Savannah started to cry in her children's seat and Robin looked concerned at his sister.

''Robin, just hand her this.'' Matt said as he grabbed her teething ring to Robin and he handed it to his little sister.

''It is going to be fine Savannah.'' He suddenly started comforting her and Gabby looked at Matt, endeared by him talking to his little sister like that.

At home Robin was on the couch when Gabby was feeding Savannah some fruit again and Buddy strutted into the room.

''Buddy sit down!'' Robin yelled loud and the dog stood there, wagging his tail but not moving a paw.

''I don't think screaming at him will work.'' Gabby smirked and Buddy just stood there.

''I want him to do the tricks.'' Robin whined and Gabby shook her head.

''You can try to train him but he is stubborn.'' Gabby smirked.

Matt walked into the living room and smirked then as well as Robin trying to train the dog – Buddy still not listening at all.

''What is happening?'' He asked as he grabbed his phone from the table then where Robin had put it.

''Well, Buddy is just as much as a terrible stubborn listener as you.'' Gabby smirked and Matt poked her in the side.

''Don't be mean.'' He said then and she smirked.

''It's true.''

''Now you are not cute anymore.'' He teased her back.

He poked her again and she shook her head.

''We are not as cute as the penguins though.'' She smirked then.

''Well, you are.'' He mumbled then and they shared a quick kiss, as always still happy together and even happier with their little family.

* * *

NOTE: The family finally had the outing they had been planning and they went to the zoo. Although it was a bit of planning it all went well and they had a good time all together with Robin wanting to be like his sister and a lady bugging them with advice but the family had such a good time together.

Upcoming: Griffin has his big firefighter test and the whole family is there to support him

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	123. Chapter 123

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think! And how much longer would you like this story to be? **

**One week later**

Griffin walked into the kitchen, Gabby busy making breakfast for him, he was doing his firefighter test today and he seemed so nervous but she hoped that a good breakfast would make him prepared for it. Her mom had picked Savannah up early this morning so they could have the day to be with Griffin and support him.

Griffin entered the kitchen so nervous. He was silent during breakfast.

''You are going to do great!'' Gabby promised him.

''I am sure.'' Gabby promised him and finally he smiled and they went to the car to go to the final test at the academy.

The car arrived there and finally Griffin opened his mouth.

''So I am sorry...but would you mind waiting in the car? I am just really nervous?'' Griffin finally admitted then and Gabby and Matt nodded understanding, to Griffin's relief. He had been concerned that she would have been angry that he preferred doing it on his own but instead they understood that he was nervous and that he wanted to do it alone.

''I want to come.'' Robin said then.

''Robin if Griffin doesn't want you there, you wait in the car too.'' Matt said then.

Robin pouted but looked as griffin got out of the car.

Matt hugged Griffin before he wanted to walk off.

''hey, just try your best because your best is all you can do. You are an amazing trainee and I am sure you will do great. You are going to do it!'' Matt said then and he hugged Griffin. Griffin wanted to walk towards the test when Robin went after him with the crutches and Gabby wanted to walk after him to get him back but Griffin laid his hand on Robin's shoulder then and took Robin with him as he went for his test.

Gabby smiled at Matt.

''You look like a proud dad.''

''I am proud of Griffin, even though I am not his dad. I am sure Andy would have been walking around like a monkey with 7 dicks out of pride if he would have been here...I wish he was here for Griffin.'' Matt said then. Gabby grabbed his hand, saw that he was still struggling a bit when talking about his best friend that he had lost 9 years ago.

''I am sure Andy is looking at Griffin from up there.''

''Yeah, I am sure too.'' Matt smiled then and they sat in the car, listening to the music and waiting. They knew it would not take too long but they were both nervous but were okay with the fact that Griffin was too nervous to have them there and they would be here to support him while he would get back.

It took a while when Griffin and Robin finally made their way back to the car and Matt rolled the window down before they were even there.

''Did you make it?'' Matt asked anxious.

''Yes!'' Griffin yelled excited.

Matt jumped out of the car and hugged the boy, so proud of him and wished that his dad was here. He wished that Andy was here to be so proud of his son too but he knew that Andy was proud from Heaven.

''I am so happy.'' Griffin mumbled as he hugged Matt and realized that is still sort of felt hat his dad was here, even though he also knew that his dad was not here. But Matt had always been there for him too and helped him to reach this goal.

''I am so proud of you, congratulations!'' Matt said then, trying to push the tears back and after Gabby congratulated him as well they got in the car and went to the restaurant to celebrate that Griffin made the test and they wanted to celebrate it with him, so Gabby drove to one of the more poshy restaurant by lakeside. They got seated my a large table by the window and Griffin was still calling his mom and younger brother in Florida, while Matt just smiled at Gabby.

''I am glad you are so proud of him.''

''of course I am.'' Matt smiled.

Griffin came walking back and announced his mom was so happy and proud but was okay with the fact he was going to do his candidacy here so he could stay with the friends he had made in the academy. After that he would return to the family.

''So I have decided to move out into a shared apartment with some other boys from the academy once I get a candidacy and I can pay my part of the rent.'' Griffin said then.

''You know that you don't have to move out from us?'

''I know but I want too.'' Griffin said. ''Thank you so much for hosting me but I know it will be good to move out now and get on my own feet. I won't be alone, I will be sharing it with other boys from the academy!''

Gabby and Matt nodded understanding. He was 18 now and even though they would always help him if he needed and he didn't need to move out and they wouldn't mind hosting him a bit longer, it would be nice for him to live together with other boys his age whom were also candidates.

After the dinner Griffin went off the celebrate with the friends from the academy and Gabby and Matt went home and Gaby went with Robin to put him to bed.

''Maybe I want to be a firefighter too.'' Robin said then and Gabby tucked him in as his leg still was up because of the cast, hopefully in two weeks he would be cleared and got it removed. That would be good.

''Well, you still have a lot more years to figure that out.'' Gabby smiled as she wiped his hair back, Buddy laying down by the bed as well.

''I know.'' Robin smiled then.

''i am sad Griffin is moving out though.'' he said sad then as tears filled his eyes.

''Well Griffin is 19 so he is old enough to move out. You will still get to see him a lot, he is not moving back to Florida.''

''Okay.'' Robin said then, just happy with the idea that he was still going to see Griffin a lot and he turned around to fall asleep then, Gabby kissing him on his forehead and she walked out then, switching off the light and sitting down by Matt again.

''What is it?'' She asked worried as his eyes were tearful.

''I don't know, I am just a tad bit emotional because Griffin is growing up so big and I remember him being born...and I can't imagine when Robin will even be this big!''

''He just told me that he wanted to be a firefighter as well.''

''I know, but he still has time to decide. A lot of time. Although I thought it would be long with Griffin and now he is going to be a candidate and move out.''

''But you know what never changed in all these years?'' She asked him then as she moved closer and laid her head against him.

''My love for you?'' He asked then.

''I was about to say the same.'' She smiled and kissed him again.

* * *

NOTE: Griffin had to take his final firefighter test and all of them were so nervous but he made it and is going to be candidate now and Matt is so proud of him, wishing that Andy was here but hoping to fill the father spot a tiny bit although he knows he can never replace Andy and he would never want to. Griffin also announced he is moving out soon but Robin is not too happy with that...

Upcoming: moves out and Robin has a lot of trouble letting go of his ''brother''.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	124. Chapter 124

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. I hope that you will enjoy this chapter! I hope you like it. Please do tell me what you thought about it by leaving a review, otherwise I wouldn't know what you think! And how much longer would you like this story to be? I was thinking the next chapter could be the last but what do you think? I just feel like it's time to finish soon cause it strayed far from where it started. **

**One week later**

Matt and Gabby arrived at the apartment building where Griffin would be living in from now on. He had been busy all day today putting all his stuff in the room. But it was their time to come take a look now as he would be sleeping here from tomorrow on.

Even though he never was their son it still felt like their eldest son was leaving their house now.

Robin ran up ahead to the second floor, the apartment where Griffin was living with some other boys from the academy and Griffin let him in, Matt and Gabby following a bit later as Matt had to get up the stairs.

Griffin lived in an apartment with four bedrooms now and he had one of the biggest. All the guys had helped each other with moving everything of each other in and they had picked up most of Griffin's stuff earlier this week. Gabby had helped a bit and Matt felt bad he couldn't really help.

The room was nice and was almost completely furnished now.

''So, this is it.'' Griffin said then.

''Living on your own.'' Matt smiled then and Griffin nodded.

''Yeah, I am excited. Mom and Ben are coming here next week to see the apartment too.''

''Yeah, she called me, it will be great for you to see them again.''

Griffin nodded and looked around.

''It is kinda strange to move out with you guys...you have been so good to me.''

''It was our pleasure.'' Gabby smiled and she lifted up the heavy bag she was carrying and handed it to him.

''Griffin I bought you some more stuff for in the kitchen...and some extra bed sheets...and more towels...and more helpful stuff you probably hadn't thought of buying yourself.'' Gabby smiled at him as she handed the whole bag full.

''Oh this is too much...you guys already did so much for me...and...''

''You need towels and bed sheets...all of this bag is a present.'' Gabby smiled then and Griffin smiled grateful. He sat down on his bed, looking through the bag for a bit while Matt checked if there is anything else he could do for Griffin but the room was pretty much complete.

''Aww, a stuffed dog.'' Griffin said as he picked it up from the bag.

''It looks like Buddy! So you don't miss him.'' Robin cheered and Griffin smiled.

''I love it, thank you so much.''

''Alright, enjoy the rest of your present...and your first night in your own room...'' Matt said then and Griffin got up and hugged him.

''Thank you so much for all you did for me.''

''You are so welcome...and when you ever need something...you know how to reach me.'' Matt promised the boy. Griffin nodded and Matt and Gabby left to go to the car while Robin walked to Griffin now and he sat down beside Griffin on the side of his bed. He was so upset that Griffin was leaving home because now he would see him less often. Now all that was left at home was Buddy because his little sister was just boring.

''I don't want you to leave home.'' Robin pouted unhappy as they were leaving soon.

''Hey, I will still be coming to visit you very often and you can come here any time I am not on shift.'' Griffin smiled then and he hugged Robin as well.

''Okay but I will still miss you at home.''

''I know and I will miss you too...but I will see you soon again. I am just living a neighborhood away! It's barely anything.''

Finally Robin smiled, hugging Griffin one more time and walking to his parents then and the family left. Even Though Griffin was so excited to have his own place, he was also a bit sad to leave the home that he had lived in for 2 years and leave Robin, cause he had grown so attached to the boy. Even though Ben was his real little brother - although Ben wasn't so little anymore either - Robin felt like his other little brother and it wasn't easy.

Back in the car Robin was crying. He cried all the way until they were at Brett's house, to pick up Savannah as she had looked after him and refused to get out of the car.

At home Matt sat with Savannah while Gabby walked to the room where Savannah was sleeping.

Robin was crying again and Gabby sat down beside him.

''Hey, you will still see Griffin a lot.''

''But now he is not here anymore every day.''

''Yes, but I will miss him.'' Robin pouted.

''Sometimes things change and we can't do anything about it...we just have to get used to it. That is life.''

Robin nodded slowly.

''I am worried Griffin won't be my friend anymore.'' He said then.

''Ofcourse he will still be your friend. He just a lot older and he needs to learn to live on his own and he is really happy and excited bout that. but I am sure he misses you a lot about that too.''

Robin suddenly hugged her and she caressed through his curls.

''I still have Buddy at home.''

''You are right about that. And you have little Savannah as your sister.''

''She is boring.''

''You just wait till she starts walking.'' Gabby said as she poked him in his side and he smirked then.

''She is still little.''

''But she will grow up soon, just like you and I am sure you will have fun then.''

Robin nodded then and walked to the living room with her and sat down by Matt and Savannah while Gabby went out to get some food.

''Someday I'll be your fun big brother like Griffin, but you have to be bigger soon we can play.''

Savannah was still asleep in Matt's arms and Robin shrugged.

''See, she is boring!''

''She will start walking in just a few months and then she will follow you around everywhere.'' Matt said then and Robin smirked.

After dinner and spending some games and fun together Gabby put Robin in bed and after that walked to the nursery, where Matt was changing the diaper of little Savannah Joy.

''Robin seems to be upset about Griffin leaving, because Savannah is still small and he can't really play with her...'' Gabby said concerned as she stood behind him and kissed him in his neck.

''He will get over it. He will still see Griffin a lot.'' Matt said as he changed the diaper.

Savannah fell asleep against him then as he held her in his arms. The little girl was also growing up so fast and they really didn't want to think about Savannah leaving their home someday, because she was still so small an tiny now. It was amazing how the kids all grew up so fast.

''Let's put her to bed so we can go to bed too.'' She said then and he put her in the crib and they walked to bed together.

A little later they laid in bed.

''Early shift tomorrow.'' He mumbled then and she kissed him.

''You will get to spend time with Tim again!'' She teased him, even though he was working longer with Tim now and was starting to be more okay with working with somebody that was that much younger than him, it was also still not easy since Tim asked so many stupid questions.

''Yeah. Don't talk about that. I might dream about him instead of you.'' Matt smirked then and she laid her head on his chest, as she loved sleeping like that.

''No, dream about me, then I will dream about you.'' She smiled and finally they dozed off. It had been a big day of changes, but used wondered what was in store for their family from now on.

* * *

NOTE: Griffin moved out and Robin was not happy about that.

Upcoming: We jump ahead in time. How is the family doing now? (possibly last chapter)

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you are still interested in the story! Thank you so much for the reviews on the previous chapter, it means a lot! Please do leave a review for this chapter again because I wonder what you are thinking and please also tell me what you would like to see in the next chapter! Thank you!


	125. Chapter 125

**Thank you if you left a review on the previous chapter! I am glad that you still come back to read this. This chapter is the LAST chapter and we will get to see how the family is doing years later. **

**Four years later **

''Be careful by the water.'' Gabby said strict before letting Savannah walk towards the lake. The almost five year old girl sat down in the sand then to build a sandcastle. With a frown she was busy making towers out of cups and Matt and Gabby smiled as she looked so adorable and concentrated.

''Buddy, catch!'' They heard by the edge of the trees then and Robin came running onto the beach with the dog, throwing the tennis ball away and the dog ran after it, right through the castle that Savannah had been building and she looked at her destroyed castle.

Buddy came running back to Robin to give him the ball back when Savannah started to cry, Robin walking her way.

''I am sorry.''

''Now it's broken.'' Samantha pouted and Robin sat down beside her.

''Let me help you rebuild it, okay?'' Robin said and she nodded and Gabby smiled as she walked outside from the cabin with a tray as she had just made some fresh smoothies for all of them. It was good that the siblings were getting along well - well not always, but they didn't find too much.

''You are an angel.'' Matt smiled as Gabby handed a glass to him.

''You are so welcome as she put the rest on the table and sat down on the lounge chair on the porch beside him, taking a sip as well. Robin saw the smoothies and he and Savannah came walking their was as well.

Gabby put her arms around savannah but she shook her head.

''I want to sit on daddy's lap!'' She teased her mom then.

''Daddy I want to sit there.'' She said then and Matt put his legs down, slowly and lifted her on his lap then, Savannah drinking her smoothie while kicking her sandy legs again Matt's and Robin was trying to keep his smoothie away from Buddy.

''Buddy!'' Robin said angry then, ''I can't share everything with you.''

The dog laid then, looking at Robin and finally Robin walked inside to get him some more snacks, running away then to play a bit more with his dog friend. Even now Robin was 11, he and Buddy were still very close and he liked to be around the dog and especially now they were on holiday, they didn't spend time apart.

''Daddy, come help!'' Savannah said then as she grabbed his hand.

''No, daddy is going to stay on the porch, alright?''

Here on the wooden porch he could walk around really okay but it was a lot harder when he had to walk in the sand.

''Daddy?'' She pouted.

''No, daddy will look at you from here, okay?'''Matt said then and finally she nodded and walked back to work on her castle. Gabby laid down closer to him again and sighed.

''I could stay here for forever.''

''Me too.'' He said as he laid his arm around her, caressing over her head and they looked at the kids playing on the beach again. Matt had worked a lot this week and so had she on her part-time job but now they had a short holiday at the cabin.

Since Savannah was in kindergarten now, she worked during the time she was gone in a clinic.

''Mommy look! Daddy look!'' Savannah yelled a bit later then and they got up, walking to the edge of the porch but instead Gabby laid her arm around his middle and they walked onto the beach together, matt struggling a bit but Savannah was beaming proud by her castle.

''That is great work.'' Gabby smiled and they sat down by her, helping her expand the castle.

Later Matt started the barbeque to make the meat for dinner, while Gabby was frying some fries inside. The kids were waiting eagerly and Buddy sat by the barbeque, hoping to get something from Matt. Gabby handed him the fries then, smiling.

''Don't finish them all now.'' She smirked.

''I would never do that.''

''I want fries too, dad.'' Robin said and teasing Gabby ate some from the bowl.

As Matt facing away from the kids with his shirt off, Savannah suddenly laid her finger on the scar on her back.

''Daddy what is that on your back?'' Savannah asked then and he turned around, putting some fries on her plate.

''Daddy got hurt.'' Robin said then, answering his sister and she frowned at him.

''I asked daddy.'' She said in a smartassy tone. She wanted to grab the ketchup but the bottle was too heavy and Robin grabbed it for her, pouring the sauce on her plate, so much that Gabby looked at him with big eyes, a little angry.

''Well, Robin is right, I got hurt.'' Matt settled it before the siblings could get in a fight again as he also sat down with his family.

''Savannah, don't spill ketchup now.'' Gabby said as the girls fries were dripping with the sauce.

''Let me take some off from you.'' Matt said as he grabbed a spoon from the table, scooping some of the ketchup away and Savannah pouted.

''That my ketchup.''

''You have more than enough left.'' Gabby said then and the girl looked a little disappointed at her plate but continued eating then.

''What did you get hurt?'' Savannah asked and even though it wasn't a correct sentence, Matt did understand what she meant.

''I got hurt in my back with a pistol waaaay before you were born...and that is why I sometime's can't walk, or walk a bit funny.''

''You walk like a penguin'' Savannah said with a smile, causing Gabby to almost choke on her wine as it was funny.

After dinner they put Savannah in bed and played a board game with Robin, putting the boy in bed shortly after. He was almost off to high school and they were nervous and exciting to have their oldest almost going to high school.

As the kids were in bed they settled on the lounge seat outside on the porch.

''Savannah was so cute telling you you walk like a penguin.'' Gabby smirked then and Matt laughed as well as he knew it was a bit true. But since she was still a little kid she actually said it out loud.

''It's so long ago now since I got shot...and you stayed with me all this time.'' He smiled then and she laid her hands on his cheeks, smiling at him.

''of course, I love you.'' She smiled and kissed him then, laying his finger on one of the dimples.

They laid together, cuddling as they listened to the crickets around the lake, so happy to still be together after all these years and Matt also knew it hadn't been easy on the both of them in the start of the relationship. She had a relationship with mills and had to break that off to be with him and he had had his whole recovery.

''Hmmm, I love you.'' He said again, ''You helped me through so much after I was shot. You never gave up on me walking and you helped me get over my fear of the snow. I don't know what I would have done without you.''

''That's because I love you...and you fought really hard for it yourself...and I was glad to support you every step along the way.'' She said then and they kissed again, kissing and hugging each other and he kissed her in her neck and sucked her earlobe then.

''You know, if I hadn't gotten shot, we probably never would have ended up together...and for you and the kids, I would get shot any day.'' He said then and she just held him.

''And without you and our family, my life would never be complete.'' She mumbled then. After all these years they were still as happy as all those years before and with their family, their live had become even better.

* * *

NOTE: The last chapter in which the family shared a really sweet holiday together at the cabin and we saw how the kids have grown up a bit more and Gabby and Matt are so happy together.

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you liked this chapter and that you enjoyed this story. I am a bit sad it is over after all this time but I just didn't want to drag it out much longer since we have long gone past the point of how this story was going to end initially. But I do hope you enjoyed and I hope to see you back at my other stories!


End file.
